IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) & 1.0 ^^ I.I 1.25 21 2.2 Hi M M 12.0 1.8 14 ij.6 W V/, /: ^1 > '^ > /^ *> ^-^ *:^ <^ <^ 'W Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WE5T MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 ^^^<^^ '^ Sp. Ko CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical MIcroreproductions / Institut Canadian de niicroreproductions historiques ^1^87 Technical and Bibliographic Notas/Notas tachniquas at bibliographiquas The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly uhange the usual method of filming, are checked below. D a a n n Coloured covers/ Couvarture de couleur f~~| Covers damaged/ Couverture endommag^e Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurie et/ou pelliculie r~n Co*. *r title missing/ Le .tre de couverture manque I I Coloured maps/ Cartes gAographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noirel r~n Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations 9n couiaur Bound with other material/ Relii avac d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re iiure serrie peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distorsion le long da la marge intirieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, thes« have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte. mais, lorsque ceia itait possible, cas pages n'ont pas it6 filmAes. Additional comments:/ Commentaires supplimentaires; L'In&titut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a it* possible de se procurer. Las details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-*tre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la mithode normale de filmage sont indiquAs ci-dessous. The tot r~~| Coloured pages/ D Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagias Pages restored and/oi Pages restauries et/ou pelliculies Pages discoloured, stained or foxei Pages d*color*es, tacheties ou piquies Pagsj detached/ Pages ditachees Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of prir Qualit* inigale de t'impression Includes supplementary materii Comprend du matiriel supplimentaire Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponibia |~~| Pages damaged/ j I Pages restored and/or laminated/ r~^ Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ I j Pagsj detached/ r^ Showthrough/ I I Quality of print varies/ r~~| Includes supplementary material/ nn Only edition available/ Th« pes oft filrr Ori| beg the sioi oth flrs^ aioi or I The sha TIN whi Mai diff enti beg rlgh raqi met Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure tha best possible image/ Lea pages totalament ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata. une pelure. etc., ont M filrviAes i nouveau de fa^on d obtenir la meilleure image possible. This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Co document est film* au tau:x de reduction indiqu* ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X r 26X 30X 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X I itails I du odifier ' une mage The copy filmad h«r« has b««n reproduced thanks to the generosity of: Douglas Library Queen's University The images appearing here are the best quaiity possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Original copies in printed paper covers ere filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or lilustraied impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded freme on each microfiche shall contain the symbol <^»- (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol y (meaning "END"), whichever applies. L'exempiaire film* fut reproduit grice h la gAnArosit* de: Douglas Library Queen's University Les images sulvantes ont 6t« reproduites avec ie plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettet* de l'exempiaire film*, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Les exempiaires orlginaux dont la couverture en papier est ImprimAe sont fiimfo en commenpant par Ie premier plat et en terminant solt par la dernidre page qui comporte una empreinte d'Impression ou d'illustratlon, soit par Ie second plat, salon Ie cas. Tous les autres exempiaires orlginaux sont filmAs en commen9ant par la premiere pege qui comporte une empreinte d'Impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la derniAre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un dee symboles suh/ants apparattra sur la derniire image de cheque microfiche, seion Ie cas: Ie svmboie — »» signifie "A 8UIVRE", Ie symbole ▼ signifie "FIN". Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too l^irge to be entirely included in one exposure are filmad beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre fiim4s A des taux de reduction diff Arents. Lorsque Ie document est trop grand pour Atre reproduit en un seul clichA, il est film* A partir de i'angle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite, et de haut en has, en prenant ie nombre d'images nScessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la m^thode. rrata lelure. 1 d 32X 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 X -^ ^^4 r^A " o>^ { c y ^ <^t. \ ^ .^■ ^ '?«5- ;!i^. ,< ■ ■*• *. i^M^r^.i, 4*-\!;»i^*4^ Jfe'^^'-i ^ INOTES TO THE 7^ ^ FOURTH BOOK OF READING LESSONS BT G. A. CHASE, B.A^ OOLIiMUTII InSIITUTB, GiUi, }^ TOROKTO ! CANADA PUBLISHING COMPANY (LIMITED.) 1879. '\ Entered according to the Act of Parliament of Canada, in the year one thousand eight hundred and seventy-eight, by James Campbell & Son, in the office of the Minister of Agriculture. y INTRODUCTION. In dealing with literature the teacher must have, as in his other work, one object steadily in view :— his pupils must understand clearly everything the lesson contains ; nothing must be taken for granted ; it will not do to take their own word for it, or to make them learn accurately the appended notes ; the teacher must satisfy himself in his own way that the work is understood. It is very vexatious to find how little is really taken in by the pupil on reading over a lesson in thj usual way. Notes will give information, make suggestions, call attention to what mighi be passed over as common-place; but they can never .upply the place of the teacher; it is he alone that can adapt the question to the needs or capacities of the pupil, he alone that can meet the difficulties and arouse the dormant intel- ligence of each. He will speedily find that he will have to draw largely upon his own knowledge, and rely upon notes only where his own resources fail. The lessons in literature must not be lectures, must not be examinations ; they must be a coitinued talk, a familiar conversation between teacher and pupil, for this is the only way that thought can be reached. The know- ledge thus conveyed, and the mental activity thus aroused, will be far more b'": eficial than any other kind of teaching can possibly be j it makes intel- ligent boys and girls. The teacher will thus see that the very best author to compose " sets of questions on literature " is himself. There is not a more wearying, dead- ening, or destructive work for teacher or student than to set himself to studying literatui^ by a series of questions. This is the reason why no "questions" are appended to the Founh Reader. On the other hand, when his work is well prepared, the teacher will find nothing in the whole range of his work so delightful, so instructive to himself and to his charge, as literature ; he will find, and be surprised to find, that on going over the same ground again, he will rarely ask the same question the same way ; new ideas will continually arise, new modes of illustration, new facts. The lesson must not be made p'osy. It is well always to start with what the pupil knows himself, and gradually add with his own help to his stock of knowledge. Thus every question or objection on the teacher's part must have a different bearing on the subject in view. By way of illustration we may take " Iceland." The objects in view are: to give a clear idea of the climate, the inhabitants, the food, etc. Beginning with the position of the island, its sije, etc., — '* Wouldn't a boy like to live in Iceland?" "Yes, Sift 4.TiU| »«> " »uusa^', ■ icS| bif, uyvv wayr Bcv'uUsc tufif'^ I INTRODUCTION. plenty of snow and ice to ride down hill and skate on." " The other boy said, ' No, sir' ; why would you not like to live there ?" " It's so cold." «• So cold ! you like to ride down hill and skate, don't you?" " Yes, sir." •'Then you would like to have ice and snow in warm summer days, I sup- pose." "But, sir, things can't grow where it is cold." " Well ; what of that?" "Why, people can't live where nothing grows." "But, your book says there are people living in Iceland. How do they live if nothing grows for them to eat ?" And thus question, objection, laugh and information, will gradually bring out and stamp upon the pupil's mind, the conditions of life in Iceland, the food, the occupations, the climate, the seasons, day and night ; the use of cold climates in moderating the heat of the more tropical ones; the swarm- ing seas supplying the lack of vegetation : in short, a thousand things all closely connected with this cold region. The illustration employed may seem silly to some ; but before condemning it, let the principle aimed at be as fully tested as it has been by the writer. The notes appended to the Fourth Reader are intended to meet the requirements of the teachers, generally, and also of their pupils. Every- thing deemed a real difficulty has been touched upon, but a great deal has been left for the intelligence of the teacher to complete. Few derivations, comparatively, have been given ; but all those that add force or beauty to the word, or from which anything can really be learned, have been carefully inserted, and the teacher must not burden his pupils with more. Short biographies of the best known writers have been given,— it being worse than useless to burden a child's memory with an account of the life of every obscure, author. Throughout the " notes" frequent reference has been made to Abbott's "How to Parse," Chambers's "Etymological Dictionary" and Campbell's •' Geography"; this has been done because those works are deemed by far the best of their kind within reach of the pupil. In the first mentioned, teachers should carefully study those paragraphs explaining the use of the pronoin " it," the construction of infinitives, of sentences introduced by "so," "that," "as," etc. Finally, it may be added that it has often been found difficult, or even impossible, to give definitions for certain words an■ ' J -i i n AH Creatures Called on to Pra\8e Gv.d no All's For the Best Ill Alma River ^ America to Groat Britam »» American Eagle °" Askelon 97 116 Auburn ,„ Auk (The Great) ^ Autumn Woods 25 Backwoodsman . 46 D. PAQE. Day in Bangkok 10^ Death of Keeldar »» Death of Magellan l«i .JDeath of Montcalm f^ Destruction of Sennacherib iw -NDeatruction of Pompeii ••',••■' t Destruction of the Red River Colony 8 ^Discovery of America 1« Discovery of Australia •••••••—•••• ^"^ Discovery of the Cape of Good Hope. 96 Downfall of Poland ^° E. ^Earthquake of Caraccaa 58 Elegy (Gray's). ■■.••■•••• ^^^ Enocli Walked with God Baffled Traveller ^l Battle of Blenheim V? Battle of the Baltic °" Battle of Clontarf o° Battle of the Nile »» Battle of Thermopylae 83 Beniardodel Carpio 86 Best Kind of Revenge "^ Better Land .••:,;■: I7 Boyhood of Benjamin West. *i Bruce and the tSpider ^7 ^►Buccaneers °^ Burial of Moses. ^"^ ^^Burning of Moscow . n 0. Cedar of Lebanon - ^ Chinook Indians " Christ's Second Coming "« Christian Salvation 110 Coal Fields of Nova Scotia lo ""NConquest of Peru 68 •N^Conqueat of Wales 68 Coral Grove ^"^ "^ "-^Cortez in Mexico,. .,.,...•.• 1 m ••«' • "^ 104 Faithful Negro 57 Fallen is thy Throne 10» Falls of Niagara (The) . . .. . . . . . ..... 42 Falls of Niagara (Earl of Carlisle) .... 36 Falls of the Zambesi • • 85 Female Crusoe ° Fight with a Kangaroo IW Fire in the Woods • 25 Fisheries of British Columbia. « Fishing for Muskalounge 34 Founding of Aix-la-Chapelle .••••••• '* SFounding of the North American Col- onies ^ Four-leaved Shamrock «>» G. Gallantry of aMarine 33 Gaucho of the Pampas w Geyslrs of Iceland 7» Giraffe ; • • V • • '.• ' j , Xa Good Advice not to bo Despised 100 GorUla ™ GratefulJew °^ Qraves of » Household ,..,..,.. +W .'nl ii INDEX. H. PAOB. Hairbreadth Adventure in Demerara 67 * Hermann, the Deliverer of Germany 73 Hiawatha 8 Sailing 9 Historical Sketch of P. E. 1 21 History of the I-.-aelites . . till Re- volt, etc \fiQ History of the laraulites . . till Cap- tivity 106 History of the Israelites . . till Christ 107 History of the Israelites . . Destruc- tion of Jerusalem lOS History of Vancouver Island 6 Holy Spirit HI Hope Beyond the Grave 114 Hour of Death 107 ^.Hudson Bay Company 5 IIumming^-Bird 58 I. Incarnation Ill Incident at Bruges 70 Incident at Ratisbon 75 Indian Council 35 Indian Summer 35 Inquiry , 104 Iiitejjrity Rewarded 44 Interior of an Ancient Palace in Nine- vah 99 J. Jack Frost 21 Jacques Cartier at Ilochelaga 31 Jerusalem Before the Siege.. , 108 Journeying uf the Israelites 104 L. Labrador and other Teas 27 Lake of the Dismal Swamp 49 Lament of the Peri 97 Lark at the Diggin)^ 102 Lazaretto at Tracadie 20 Loft Ashore on Anticosti 26 Leper 98 Lines on the Death of Wolfe 29 London 61 Lord Ullin's Daughter 69 Lost Hunter. 7 Lumbering 39 If. Maelstrom 80 Ma'iomet 98 Man was Made to Mourn 118 Maple 28 Moose Hunting in Nova Scotia 21 Mountaineer in Newfoundland 14 N. National Song 60 Natural Bridge 48 New Zealand Chief 103 O. TAoa. Ocean 89 On the Death and Sacrifice of Christ. 110 P. Palestine 108 Parting with the Esquimaux 2 Passa!,'e of the Red Sea 104 Penrl Fisheries of Ceylon 100 Pitcher Plants....* 21 Pidiries (The) 17 Prairies oi North America 43 Psalm of Life 109 Rapid 83 Richard the Lion-heart 98 River St. Lawrence 29 Road to the Trenches 83 Rock of Ages 110 Roman's Honor. 88 S. Sable Island 14 Saviour 109 Scene at St. Helena. 94 Separation 116 Settlement of the Israelites 105 Shark Adventure in Panama 66 Ship-builders 24 Ship-building in New Brunswick. . .. 23 ^iegeof Delhi 100 Siege of Hensburgh 78 Sir Humphrey Gilbert 13 Sir John Franklin 4 Skater's Song 43 Skater and the Wolves 42 Slavery 91 Slave Hunt in the Sahara 98 Slave's Dream 93 Song of Emigration 44 Song of the Emigrants in Bermuda. . 62 S"'■fS:"fo^•^ (See the "good tidings ' ui Luke u. 10.) Centuries-ls the cent in th.s word the same as cent, a piece of raoney ? Oatfirhvedt— (pronounce ost-er-oygai.}— °*rSce -^AwSon," aboveV-properly ^ffisterbyg^t." (see 'l^f^'^^Z'. above)- eastern colony; "Westerbydgt, TsIeJn'colony :-;■ by^dt;' "the same aa the Scotch " big (-gm), a house, or KviWa^e : it is the same word as n ''Wingha.n." &c. ; "let" means mall AitTde (pronounce gar-deh). tfthat a conEtait-This clause U ad- verbial to the preceduig, showing a eoiiif arisina: from it. «T»,of an«a it is generaUy beUeved -What doe» "it" mean here? , ^,,-i Rlrr(»UinK8-Nor\vegian,meaningwr«tcA. ^1^ (^.' '-SntEfelllness," above.) Wraot-Sbnuld not this word be spelled " wmppe.1?" When is "ed " propounced lilTe '• t "? In "wrai)ped," try to sound •Vd- like "d" anciobserye carefully what change occura on the "p. Black Deat1l-S«e History of England, reisrii of Edward 111. , , , v. ScSed-Show that this word, which ^ re^lfm'^ans whipped, is properly used here ; as also, extinguuhed. Pftneclally-modilies " is supposed. oSSen Sgaret-bom in isfis. died in *'uf2;-que^of Noi-vay, Sweden aiid Denmark She was a very excellent ?ulerand greatly beloved, especially B^ViraS-The root of thjs word is "bar --show how the idea of a bar „ '"i^"'" to' conjecture '' &c. (See , infinitives under 'Discovery of " bar ;— snow iiuw hid iv.».» -. - ui-^j •> Is present in it. (See. "bemghtcd above). Compare " barrier. ab to be oblivious -Tills P'l""^.^* eou'vaU^it "' an adverb, nvMyrn^ '?eXrra.«=8ed "; or more rtrictl.v speak- inff in apposition with " so --showing the'exteiTor degree, of the embarn- sing. In the opinion-Parse " in"; what was the opinion f Conlecture-The object of this verb is " whether they would. . . • • « "a Greenlanders"; the object of at- tempt" '- "" note on - America" below). t. ^*-h whpther they would be met witn— ^.^tiSf" h^re'must be taken^ a ^ of the verb.— would-be-met-with. JW 8 nten^ it properly f >»P««.t' ^.°."i*r be ' people would meet with them , or Iclvrneoutthe "with"-' they would be net • We are accustomed, however, to Ssentenc^sasthisoneinthe extract. ivriTAd Parse this word. Such aa-sttc/t, qualifies Implements; ^"^'t-is the subject of the next verb. Unicorn -tliat is " one horn." There Ja whal" or " sea-u»Jicorn,"-a sea-anim-U Stha^ng horT or tusk sticking out of the fore part of its head. Domestic implementB-knives, axes, 1 ACiikfnes^-ihe earliest people in the ^^counfry, -those who haf their crigxn in it. so to speak : not colonists. Circumstance-^ apposition to ^e I sentence "ho likewise <»tnn. PARTING WITH THE ESQUIMAUX. ^ v^»^y^rt^tLnx-Ss■kee-mo ;--other spellings ^"^^^so'^uVo" and "eskimor An In- dian word, meaning ■ ■ ealeis <.i ^^"^;';;=; It is a name given to a race of people Uvlug aS the east coast of North Ami^rica and its inlet-, bays, etc., as far Behring Strait. ^AftTlNG WITH THE ESQUlJ^ATTX. Etah- an Esquimaux settlement a f«w miles north of cape Alexander. Cape Alexander- discovered by Kane^ oil the vvcBt coast of Gieenland, lat. 76 10' north. By the Esquimaux this caye iB called " fftak-8oak"-ihe great cal- drvn or boiler. „„ ^„v VentriCOae-LltUe Accomodah was oor- And Who not— The full sentence is, "and who is not there"? Nalegak-chief. Ne&of ' ^hf "u" must not be omit- Wn this word; it belongs to the root, and is not in the same class as u m la- bour, etc. Neinh Is tlie samr a^ mgh, Ltr means a "dweller," and isUiesame « St in " Edinburgh "-the dwelling of Edwin. . , ^ «..^i„ . +>,« Stancmy-(or staunchly), fi™'y»„*^® verb "stanch" means to stop the flow- intr of anything, as blood, etc. Affectation of regret -pretending to bo sorry, but not really so. Patriarch -chief, or bead father ; s^ene- railfan old man, uaving children and grand children. "ArchJ* is the same Is in arcAansel, arcAbishop, etc. GlTJsying- living, or amusing one s seit, like gipsies, iS the open fields, etc. This w^d, also spelled "gypsey' and "gipsey," issaidtobe a corraption of the word "Egyptian " because people Apposed that the Gij>.evs 0""° ""f" nally from Egypt;. it te ucw known they came from India. .„,;fv. Icy meadOWS-the sea covered over with Red Eric -the name ol Kane's small BS^--nionntain (See "e^'>^^<\^^^^}, ^ort livd summer sun- At cape ^^°l^LndVr the Su above the^^^^^^^^^^^^^ throughout June and J uly. Jane touia the greatest heat, 53- Fahrei'l'f^ *« July; though in some parts of Oieen- land t has been known to reach 84. Pupil, will, of course, know where the longest day is, and ^^J. At ca e Alexander, will the sun be below the horizon the rest of the yearT „ Eich in all- " Rich" qualifies they, three linos below. Sleep-This and the three following nouns enTin apposition with the pronoun "all, n, fow words before. B^U-ideal-&6-f-ddri. a French expres- *t^on. moaning a beauty or excellence t at a person imagines to h>mf If to be the si-«atest.. The sun is the beaxi^ V,i,.rtf blessing to the Esqinmaux. ^^ uTd his followers to be sorcerers or ma- jrfdani, who would bring some harm on them, such as driving ofl the flsh.or walrUMS and bears, on which they lived , this was tlw " sunerstltioUB fear. Under BuperBtitlouB, etc.- l^nd**- « in construction with destroy. Oomialc-Boalc— groat boat. „ , . BlSd m oTtt interests -Explain. Albeit—although Armiment— a summary of the leadmg points or ideas in a poem, etc.; here it Is the leading ideas of their morality. Morality-This word «>?»"« ^,« 'J* rules, or principles, which regulate our conduct toward each other. AnJtelCOk-prophdt, doctor, etc., like the "medicine-man" of the Indians ; a very important personi^e, whose advice the " nalegak "' always a ked, . . a Natural magic -"Magic" is derived from "mali," Persian priests and learned men-the "Wise men of the East" of the New Testament. They were specially skilled in astronomy ; on account of their learning.people thought they had power grei«.er than mans, hence the present meaning of "rnagus. Kane's lens, or burning-glass, and ether, and magnet are illustrations oi -natural magic.-strange or startUng elfwts.but quae natural, requiring no trickery of man's to produce, as the ordinary ma- The brig-Kane's vessel, the "Advance " A brig is a two-masted vessel, with yards and square sails on each mast. Blazing etker-Ether (ether) is a fra^ 3 colorless liquid, evaporating very rapidly, and vei-y inflammable Dr kine Van no risk of b">-n«ng himsel for the ether was gone before much he it could be produced. Vnlimaut— a cooking utensil. MaS^This name is said to be derived from the city of '^ Magnesm n A^a Minor, where it was discovered. Load- stone" is the popular i ime of the mag- Len8-5ee Chambers' Dictionary. As ice Ira transparent substance, it answcrH for lenses as well as glass ; the lens turns the rays of the sun that fall upon it. from their direct course and collects them in a point, wherft the heat is so STt that it will set are U> vanous things. In the preceding sentence Dr. Kane says he wanted to teach the Es- qZaux^ how to make and use^a ens. HO he formed one out o! ice in their teSavick -near cape Alexander ■ •Rv the all hall hereafter— fnis is » ^l,.^^tu,u troin Shake.pere'8 play, "Macbeth" (Act 1.. scene V •»'" =-^. the meaning is, ' when the pres«m .,.m0ii. # NO-tES TO THE FOURTH READfett. nalegak dies the Esquimaux will hail forlSute) Hai.8 as their "''''^ "^IXl^, AU l^-5«« the note on this, under ••The Maple." „t,„„p-.M » German Hftna— (pronounce "honce ), a ueim- ?u heiSand many "ulos in lenj^th ; 1 tha coast of Greenland they are often "aSr^d :L-e the waters a thou^nd StJrdlipNS-mi^^fth Pu/e water ; for, of coiir«e, the icebergs at. fresh ice, not salt. _».„__ —nod h for a Greenlander, whose country i» bo Ka^'ck-theGreenlandefs boat, mado fiolf ahkckleton-on the west coast R^.iith of cape Shacltleton ; this town w StobeX most northerly abodtln thp world of civilized man. pushint, ag:aln8t each »;ttier. „ . %hrl«nV^ion "1 am bound to run* lL\hat i^'det?nuied." prepared, eta SIR JOHN FRANKLIN. ?SitSr&E acSl^l^o.1 i^ m^^^ by [he papers found in the ca.rn b> ^'Se^Si «»^ow8 to ns the Polar re- gions ^er^ by de""^ ^«"f^' ^^.'^o^. everythinit Worn our gi«e ; for a mo mlnfthej' lift up, '^n<» *«^ .^''JS Btartlnu on their march, draRgmK "ie|r bo£ after them ; they d^^P ^c-^n one hv one as they get exhausted, and • lie , iXd wh" those^ho keep up reach the ana wuo" VI ^^_._ ^j,„„„jt, ij, n-one. and ^^!SSe^f?hA-t1.e'll^p%^r, BS-"'p-uhal^azzlin^ glare In the T«'^S;d-T^"Erq«rm"- said that ^'..ffimen fus? drol,ped down as they TJ^rn of little water-falls ;'ra. pid8" are produced by the water in • river passing over a sloping bottom . "cataS" are formed by the water ol a rlvVr falling straight down to* a great pSno4^^on-The plural i- "pheno- atnrMOn-This fish has no proper mouth, ^*Sy t^ole m the lower part of ite head ; U Scks in its food. It has ^ «\ek,ton^ ite bonca being in the torm«| S'" «' ^ rows Of plates on its sides and back, a Bhl^ ridge being in the centre of each plate. CHINOOK PDIANS. ChinookB-These Indians live in the | ^^onip^ny lastpan^Ph-^ ^^^,^,^^ °S*i^ter?part Of British Columbia, ^^^^:Ze^^r. Latin, "ultra." be- ''^%'^^lt^ev^Sr''n>x6Bon Bay 1 yond ; mare (mfi-ree) the sea. THE LOST HUNTER. Stoop allstenliig ear-Sounds mi be heard at a much greater distance oy Ens the eai- near the ground. Bdmarks -ade on trees by chip- ping off a piece of the bwk^ =i?offi°Wsl^ot%a^ wound l^ iSh°.^>.»s.r^tousCa;;s Betwee^'-connects "was seen" and F^a^uSranokpast-yarticipialformo^ A;tarlffi2iU-Explainthe OroteBauely-lil^e a grotto, or cave. **ffWa^id floor of grottf »|l.me- Btone reoions are covered with "'num- erable odd shapci? ; this is caused by the filSe ill the water that trickles throusrh tirroof slp^rating and adhering to the Hemloci'sspire-lsthisspireanything ij;i\;redXelTer-thedeer. The bun- t Jr had staTlod a deer, and in the long, S:;' dSt had.paid no attcivti.ni {:;'sarcSn;iy his'w^bi^ K the dwr wa« at leugth taken, the hunter turned homeward ; but his i^h was lost; and he sunk beneath hunger weariness, cold, and the fierce wintry Run-wav-the bed of a little brook. As O'er— " O'er" is heie an adverb, qua- lifviiig " whistled," etc. BlllOWT wreath-one that seemed to mo^ackvi^ird andforward in the wind. like a billow on the ocean. To whelm-it is best to ^'PP^y Jf. words before this verb, as, it wisnea, ^tay pcoi^e, wheTi dying of hunger or o£ thirst, dream of food or of waAcr. HiB cabin roof o'erspread-Tiio mcan- inriHot quite plain here; perhaps thi writer means that, " his cabin roof WM Spread out before him," or "oyer him"; if so, "is" must be supplied hpfore "o'erspread." "those." and "will" before "fPeak.^^ '^SStiJKa^SSir^airS^ i|s NOTES lO rn£ iOlJKm R^DER. ed Satan who, in the form of a toad, was sitting at the ear of the sleeping Eve ; the touch of the 8pep.r caused Satan to resume his true form. (Sue "Paradiae Lost, Book IV., liiTe 810). The spring is here said to be like Ithuisel,— lbs touch causes the earth to change its appearance. Winter challU-Why is winter compared to chains? Bones beside- 'Beside" connecta "wove" with " bones." A FEMALE CRUSO£. Crusoe— Boys will know all about this word. Coppermine river -east of Great Bear Lake, and emptying into Coronation Gulf. It was inferred- The antecedent of "it" is the seutoncc "the existence . . con- tinent." Dead letter— of no value. Resources— plans, or means employed to il(/ what one wishes. AthapuSCOW— Athaoascit. Moons that liad passed— Do we mea- sure time by moons ? See derivation of "month." Wben asked that question— Supply "she was" before "aakud." "Ques- tion ' is here called the object of " was asked"— a vero ii» *Jie passive voice; because, in the actufe voice, "to ask" takes two objects after it. The keeping up her fire- A participle form with "the" before it generally takes "of "after it. By dint of— by fo«ce of;— always im- j)Iic8 lon^-continued exertion. WOHianful— This word is not in the dic- tionary; it is somewhat different in meaning from "womanly " ;— the latter implying tenderness, gentleness, etc., the fonner a woman's spirit, determi- nation, etc Moral— The "moral" of a story is the lesson to be drawn from it; "com- ment " is hero used in much the some senbb. THE WOLVERINE. Trail— track or path. Impunity -unpunished; without re- ceiving any harm. Wanton malevolence— "Malevolence" means ill-will ; " wanton malevolence " would mean that there is in reality no more cause for the ill-will, nor for the bad acts to which it prompts, than there is for the acts of a crary man. Dead-fall— a trap which, when sprung, lets fall a log or heivy piece of umber, killing the animal beneath. Ferreted out— searched out carefully and fully, as a ferret would. The fer- ret -s a small animal of the weasel kind employed to hunt out rabbits, etc. DESTRUCTION OF THE RED-RIVER COLONY. North-^^ est party -There had always been a number of men who traded in the Hudson Bay territory in spice of the U. B. Company ; these increased so greatly, that in 1783 they formed a compai y among themselves, called the "North-WestvCompany," but having no charter from the British govern- ment. Disputes, in consequence, arose between the two companies ; but no- thing serious occurred till, in L^12, Lord Selkirk, a shareholder in the H. B. Company formed a small settlement -the Red River Colony —on tne Red fUver; this country the N. W. Com- pany ciaiuiud us thuir-.and twicu diove the younff colony to Pembina. In 1815 the conflict mentioned in the extract took place ; this so alarmed tlie cow- panies that, in 1821, they united. Half-Starved colonists- This state of things resulted from the plunder of the settlement by the N. VV. Company's servants ; but it was made worse by the first appearance of the grasshopijcrs there in 1818-19. In the winter of 1819-20 the people had to go for seed to tjof nearest settlement in the United Stais- a ♦^^housand miles. The trou- bles of tne colony ceased when the rival companies unitod in 18'Jl. Legal restraint— That is, what they were forbiddon by law to do. Moral Ohligation -" Obliteration » liter- ally iiiofiiin *"tim,u wiii'-iA Diiiii?, ■— a duty one person owes to anotlier ; a "legal" obligatiuii is one which the law compcla m to fultJi; a "luonvi" uiawatha's sailing— foundinq of n. a. colonies. 9 obHgratlon, on the contmry. Is one which no law compels us to fulfil, but which we are bound to iulfll, never- theless, because we liavo received some favor from another, or stajwUn some relation to him, which impUBBs a duty on us. Ab suited -Supply " It" _^ _, The flower— the chief, best part Now discerned- Supply "who were. Cbevy Chase— That is, "the huntmg in the Cheviot Hills." According to the famous old ballad of "Chevy Chase," a fierce battle was fought in the reign of Henry IV., in the Cheviot Hills, be- tween the Scotch and the English; of 1600 English, 63 were left; of 2000 Scotch, 66. Historians say there was no such battle. Half-breeds— In the Northwest, per- sons, one of whose parents,— generally the mother,— was an Indian. Extirpation— rooting out; destruction even to the very last, or root. (Latin, > " stirps," a root). NoTB.- In 1871 the Red River Scttlemenfi, or Fort Garry as it was often called, together with some additional terri- tory, was created a province under the name of Manitoba, and entered the Domhilon; its size 's about 14,500 square miles. See Campbell's Geogra- phy, last editloa. HIAWATHA'S SAILING. LONOFELLOW.-This gieatest of American poets was born at Portland, Maine, In 1807. ShorSv after graduating at Bowdoiu College, New Jersey, he bcmne Pf.ojessor of Mod- ol TAnfriiaffPs in the same college. In 1835 he was appomted to a like position la H^rv^-?^"uXer8Hy7atTmbridg? Mass., which he stilfUlds. Outre Mer (1835) waa hit flrsVoubishcd work ; Evangeline, in 1847 ; Golden Legend, in 1851 ; Hiawatha, in r855 ife ha^^ttea a greut many more beautiful poems lesides these, aU very picturesque, and VBry channhig Hiawatha— Mr. Longfellow sS^Bhat, tlic Indians have a tradition o^^rson of miraculous birth called by^lprent names, Hic.watha, among the rest, who cleared their rivers, forostis and fishing grounds, and taught the arts of peace. The scene of the poem is among the i)jibway8, on the southern shore of Lake Superior. As Hiawatha is a supernatural being, he can make trees, animals, etc., un- derstand huu; and he can imderstand them. , , , Yellow hark— The inside of birch-bark is yellow ; tlie outside, white. Moon of leaves- June. So in Cole- ridge's " Ancient Mariner," " A sound as of a hidden brook In the leafy month of June." Sheer- fully, completely ; an adverb. Fihrous roots . . to hind together— See the " bark twine " of the ^' Female Crusoe." Tamarack— often called hackmatack; " larch " is another name. Hedgehog— We know him best by the name of porcupine. The Indians color the quills and use them as ornaments. The porcupine does Twt shoot his quills, though some people bel'.eve he does. Magic— -See note on thi« word, under "Parting with the Esquimaux." FOUNDING OF THE N. A. COLONIES. Cloxt of the fifteenth, &c. -other dis- ctjwerers of the New World were John C«bot (Cabo), 1497, who discovered Lab- rador ; Sebastian Cabot, 1498, discovered Newfoundland, and sailed down tlio coast of the continent to Virginia; Amerigo Vespucci (Ah-mer-ee-go Ves- putch-cheel, 1498, coasted the eastern part of South America, and, as he gave the flrpt popular account of the New World, it was called after his name. In 1498, Vasco de Gama (gah-mah) dis- j-oYered the way round the Cape of Good Hope to India. Minute and practical details- that is, in surveying the coast, exploring baya and rivers, taking soundings, &c., &a, and making maps of the whole. Columbus and others had discovered a new world, and then It remained for others to find out all the particulars about it and make use of them. Leaving, &C.— this is a bad sentence ; as it stands, tlie word "leaving" cannot Iw parsed; for there is no pronoun, express- ed or understood, with which it is con- nected. We must change the con- struction, and make it either, "If we leave out of view," &c., or, " The cfforta of . being left out of view, &c," :— this latter beinc an absolute phrase. Efforts of the Spaniards -They col> ized the West Indies, Florida, Mo*iCO, all S. America, excent BrajsU, V 'J' l! 10 NOTES TO THE FOURTH READER. Turn them to account— uako use ot them for their owiiadvantage,- astrad- inj,' with the Indians, flshinjf, &c., &c. Basque (&a«&)-a race of people living in France and Spain in the ro^ion ot the we.Htem Pyrenees; the' are neither French nor Spanish, but aie tliou{fht to be of the same race as the- Turlcs. Breton— beionginjf to Brittany (French, Bretajne), the north-west peninsula of France ; the people, who are of the same race as the Welsh, or the Scotch HiRh- landers, are hardy sailors. 1S(ewIonnilaxid~new/un-land (last syl- lable stronjjly accented) is the invariable pronunciation In the Maritime Provinces (See " Voyage of the Golden Hind.") Verazzano —pronounce, ver adz-za h-no. Francis I.— king of Fi-ance, a contem- porary of Henry VIII. of England. Jacques Cartier- pronounce, jack ("j " like "z" in azure), car-V-ya ("car as in •' ^ "carry"): "Jacques'' in English is Jame«. ^ For an account of Cartier, Chaniplain, Roberval.Verazzani, «ee Hist, oi Canada. Antlcostl— so called from the Indian name, "Natiscotie." 8t. Lawrence— (French, St. Laurent)— f so called from the Gulf of St. Lawrence, which name was given to it by artier, when, on his second voyage, he entered it on August 10, 1535, St. Lawrence's dav. Rcberval— he was appointed governor of the new colony, but he and Cartier did not agree, and so after a year he went home to France ; six years after- wards he set out again, but whs never heard of more. Transatlantic— acrosB (trans) the At- lantic. Civil dissensions -the wars between the Catholics and Protestants, and that ^■■' between Henry IV. and those who wished to keep him from being king. Civil wars— are wars carried on between the inhabitants of tlie same country. •* ■ Discord being brought . . • throne- Turn this independent phrase into a sentence. All such phrases can be turned into adverbibl sentences. -^ ^^ Champlain— pronounce " ch " like "sh." ' Amicable confederacies — friendly V, unions, or agreements, in whicli each ■ ^ party is bound to help the other. Humbled them— This was done chiefly ^^ by means of tlie guns of j^e French, of which the Indians were very much afraid. Fostered— took care of the settlements ; a. foster-child is one adopted by a, person and brought ud as his own. CouROlidatinscher supremacy— ma- king her power, her possession of the Aew country sure, or «oJid,— bo that no other nation could drive the French away Established footing— her power waa made sure or estadliahed in Nova Scotia. Nova Scotia— Latin for "New Scotland." Acadia— or rather, Acadle (ah-cah-dee). Dr. IMB. oi McOill College. Mon. treal, S^TOii* Is an Indian word mean- m ing place or region ; this word occurs io other names in Nova Scotia, as Tracadw, Shubenacadw. Acadia extended to tho St. Croix river, between New Brunswick and Maine, thtis including Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. Pioneer- one who goes before others to prepare the way. In the army it means a soldier whose duty it is to make roads, dig trenches, mines, &o. Raleigh — See note under "Voyage of the Golden Hind." See tho same lor " Sir H. Gilbert." Disastrous- In former days there were men called astrologers (from " astron" a star), who pretended they could fore- tell events from the appearance of the stars. If the stars were not favorable, it was termed a disaster ("dis," apart, or away from ; astron) ; compare " ill- """ " Of course, people, and good, >ple too, believed in these -This word belongs to the same ."disaster," only the events jtold from the flight or singing of birds.— Latin, "avis," bird ; "spicio," to behold. This was the custom among the ancient Romans. Possession was taken of the country —See note on this expression under " The Buccaneers." Compare the two. Vicissitudes— repeated changes, from prosperous to the opposite. Otten privations— Parse these words; also, "contests." Took root— The colony is compared to a tree which strikes its roots into the ground, and so grows. V>nia— discovered by one of Raleigh s expeditions, and called by this name by Queen Elizabeth, because she was uu- married. Plantation— here ^his word means "col- ony," a sense now but little used ; the ordinary meaning is a large farm or es- tate in warm countries devoted to rais- ing such crops as sugar-cane, tobacco, cotton, &c., &c. We never hear of a wheat plantation. Exodus— See Note under "Norwegiaa Colonies in Greenland." Pilgrim Father8-(See 'pilgrim' in thedic- tiuuary). In Queen Elizabeth's reign there were a great many people— protestanta— who did not like tiio lOira oi wOianip ;a the Church of England, and so would not atteud It; they were therefore ilued. FOUNDTNa OF THE N. A. COLONIES u iBprlsoned, and some of them even put to death. "Browiust" was the name tri veil to these people A good many of them left England and went to Ho»'a 'd , but, getting tired of that co m^' . t hey^ set sail for America In the ^^HP^ _f.\> and landed at Plymouth, in Stt5S|fhu- setts, rnUeceinber, l6-;0. There^l^y could worship God as they pleased. Sre Mrs. llemans" poem, "Lie i-Ugnin Fathers," beginiiiug with. *«Tlio breaking waves dashed hign _^ On a stern and rock-bound coast. Laid the foundation-started or began These' •SlaUj.V' are cmpared to a house; wc begin a house with the «^i»»'l'^tion, 80 rnese Pilgrim Fatliers, being the first setUera, began the " States. Inaugurate-begin, commence, enter upon. The men who, among the R^ mans, took the auspices (see above), were called "auguvs/ -a word of the same root as "auspices," and ii the SccTwere favorable, the Romans im.nediatoly entered upon what tht.v had to do. Though we use the word ♦•Inaugurate" now, we know th.O^s can tell ua nothing about the nflii M nT Ii^eiiendence of a contlnen not quite true. Canada tornis America, and is nut indepenl Great Britain. ^ . l- ^ Asvlum &C.,-a place of protection. ^'/rom'thTW-'lnning of ,Ell/-abetli'8 reign to the end of Charles H'S the Catlioli.« were bitterly i>erseeuted thev were fined, iini)risoned, and unuer EiJabeth, pat't,. ^h for their re- ligion. They were allowed to hold no office, could not be lawyers or docfrs, could not voie;-tlie8e were some of tlicir tZisc»i>ift«il« will ""'^' 't is to bo h >i)cd, iinita^eMr. Pedlcy's English :-swan.!.e I planted, when, leaving— and others not note4, are all had. 12 NOTES TO THE FOURTH READEB. THE GREAT AUK. Newfoundland —5(!e the Geojrrapb" ; also tho ii..»<3 on the pronunciation, under "Founding of the N. A. Colo- nicH." Flahlng-bankS- These banks are shal-^ low parts of the ocean, lying off the eaat and south-east of the island ; they are about COO miles long and 220 broad ; tho WRter on ihem is from 150 to 600 feet deep. See the Geography. Westernunn lslan(*.B - off the louth coaHt>4Mcoland. As may be supposed— Supply "It" Dodo- a large, cliunHy bird, now extinct; it WW found by the Dutch in the island 0* Mauritius, about the year 1600. The Dutch are said to have destroyed it by continually hunting it for food. VOYAGE OF THE GOLDEN HIND. Sir Humphrey Gilbert. He was a half-brother of Raleigh; like the latter he took part ni the busy scenes of the time, -in war, commerce, privateering against th- Spanish, discovering and colonizing. His privateering was not always succ^ul: th# !a.st expedition of the kind being particularly unfortunate Dui,»-w»iui, »Qf 1 Ealeigh— (Sir Walter), the -Shepherd of the Ocean," as his friend, the poet Sponser, called him, was born in 1052. Possessed of a most Impetuous and generous nature, he left college w >en only seventeen to take part with the Huguenots in the civil wars in France ; ^ the!ive to Hollar. 1 to fight, and in 1780 y- to Ireland ; three years afterwards he went with Gilbert to Newfoundland ; then he tried to found a colony in North Carolina; when the war with Spain broke out he ivas foremost in the fight, fitting out privateers to catch treasure-ships; trying again to found colonies ; again in the fleot for an at- tack on the hated Spaniards,— his was a life of intense activity. While Queen Elizabeth lived good fortune attended him,— for he was high in her favor,— and he received large estates both in England and in Ireland. Raleigh was ^^ put in prison by James I. for plotting ' against him, and while there he wrote his unfinished " History of the World." Tired of prison, he was released to go on an expedition to a gold-mine in America, wliich he said he knew ; but he attacked tlie Spaniards, was defeat- ed, and on his return to England in 1(518, put to death ly James to please Ihe Spaniards. tmpoverlahed— made poor; the ditias- ten were especially the nartial loss of a sn.all fleet sent out against fhe Span- Sards, etc. Pdtant— a document obtained from Gov- ortunent granting certain privileges. Gilbert's was to colonize, and to have the profits of coptain Iiinds whose naivKv* were mentioned in the paper, for a certain time. Among us, when a man invents » pew wachine, otp., etc., he applies to the Government for a patent which gives him the sole right to manu facti'-a and sell that machine for ? certain length of time. The document is open at one end, lience its name froir the iAtin " pateo,"— to be open. nier- one who writes down ac )f events in the order of time In ley occur. . -here means craft, trade, call, -this use of the word has passed We now use it in the sense of dexterity, knack, cleverness, and of powers of the mind or body. Shipwright— This word is almost gone out of use ; we say ship-carpenter in- stea.d ; we still have millwright, wheel- wright, etc. Wright ia another form of tho word work. Mineral men— miners. Omitting— This word qualifies "we." Morris-dancera -That ia,Moorish dan- cers ; these dancers, in imitation of the Moors of Spain, were dressed fantasti- cally, often like noted persons of former days, such as Robin Hood and his com- pany. Tliey had bells around their ankles, rode hobby-horses, etc. See " [jady of the Lake,' Canto vi : " There morricers, with bell at heel, And blade in hand, their mazes wheel.' Conceits— here means fancy things, - toj'8, trinkets, etc.,— an American would say " notions." Barque— (or bark), a three-masted vessel, the two from; ones having square sails, and the other a sail like a schooner. Looming— When an object "looms up" it is always indistinct, a.s if in a mist, acetyls .ar^er ,,,ar! h- rednj' is, and is gcneraUy distant. Dense log— Everybody has heard of the (|eii9e foy;s qf Newfoundland ; tjj^y w^ Stft li. GlLteERt. 13 caused, It !s said. >>y the warm waters of the Otiir Stream meeting, near thia island, the cold currents from the Arctic It waajUBt-What does "it" 0tend for licrc t Ships of various nations-Tliese wcrr engaijed in the HsherieH St John's— in Newfoundland ; St. John, in New Hrunswick ; St. Johns, in Que- ■ liec. Noto the spellinjf. Salvo of Ordnance-a discharge of can- non, aa a salute. Ordnance-large guns. Ten-ton cutter-See "cutter" in Cham- bers' dictionary. A ton, in measuring the capacity of a vessfll, consists of 40 cubic feet. ,, .. ^ , . Bearings- the position, or direction of one from another. k„ii«„o,i Llko the swan -People once believed that when the swan was about to die it s;ing beautifully. «„»i,-.- They in the DeUght-We would rather say now » Battel-heating, or sounding; lelt — ended, left off. ,!,,.,,„♦ Lowerlng-l>ronounce«Uou-er-«vir,thrcat- eTin?, looking dark. _, This l.s the san^ word a.s "lowering" r^o'^'''^'/). pro- nounced diftorently to show the .l.ffor- ent meaning-; rvlienastorm threatenn, the oJoudsa'e "lower." r«at nwav-wrecked, lost. It is not km.w^n w^iether the" "Squirrel" was swampeil, or struck an iceberg. Twelve of the clock -Notice this form. How do ii«; say it ? , ^, ,. u*- Whereof-of wliich— that is. the lights. This word is not much u.sed now. Us in the-T.iat iK, "us who were in," etc " In" iiiav be parsed as connect- ing "us" and ""Hind." WithSil-with thivt ; thereupon. As was thiS-That is, as this purpose was. Parse "this." To possess, etc. -are innmtlves used as nouns in apposition with "purposiJ. SIR H. GILBERT. The corsair— In this poem Death 18 re- presented as a pirate, sailing southward with a fieet of icebergs; he meets hir Humphrey's little vessel, and, seizing it as his prey, crushes it and bears it onward into the Gulf Stream, where all FleeKMce-See note on "Glacier,;; under "Parting with the Esquimaux. East Wind - in poetical language, at lewt/the east wind is always injurious. Pennons-The little streams of water running down the icebergs, and blown about by the wind, were the flags of Death's ship. (See "pennant, in Chambers' Etymoloyrical Dictionary). Sails of white sea-mist -Usually, tliough not always, the presence of leo- bei-s causes fog; hence, when vessels ii, the spring or summer, are crossing l\ e Atlantic in the latitude of Canaua, tli" s.-ii very slowl.v vhen In a fog ; fo^ it is not known at what n»oinent they may run upon an iceberg. A strict look out has to be kept all the time. Leaden shadows-dark and threaten, ing. A lead-colored sky always fore- tells a storm. ,, „ m_4«_itk;o vL-nri here meaning sea, "TsThe same'aVin "...ain lj"f/,V;.|"*f .^ and main." "the Spanish Ma n, "may, « might," and even " many. CampohellO-an ifee" t'm.wn UDby the wind and waves; and tliat "the Gulf Stream and the Arctic cur- rent meet on its shores." , Attempt at colonizatlon-ln 1598 La Roche, on his way to Cunuda (see Hist of Canada), landed 40 convicts on Sable Island, intending to return Tor them . but owing to tlie stormy weather he was not able to do as he intended, and when at last he returned in 1C03, only 12 were left ; these were taken off. It is said that, in 1518, Baron de L6iT tried to found a colony there, but failed; he, however, left some cattle on the island. . . ,, Notoriety - no-to-n-et-y ; bemg well known tor something not g(j<>d. Everv article— such as life-boats, rock- *'"T.P1.*, " ..to with food and clothing. Judge Haliburton-Thomas Haiumnoii was bon. in Windsor, Nova fecotia in 1796 ; in 1840 he was made j«dge of the Supreme Court of N. is. ; m 1«>50 ho r moved to England, and entei;cd ho House of Commons. He is l)est known as the author of "Sam Slick, the Llook- maker," "Nature and Human Nature, etc, . i, Uudulating-like the waves of the sea (Latin, " unda," a wave), consisting of hillP find hollows. . .,.,.m, Wh' ■ '.''brrry-'Vorcester gives "v,httr- tl-ber-rv" aatiie pronunciation of this ^, I • '. . f America, at ino, ' huck- 1 . 1 i.s ; .• only one heard. IndlgenOU8-in-didg-en-us, belonging to acountry by nature, not introduced from another country. Consists Of naked sand-lt often hap- pens that one storm will make a chan- nel right across the island, dividing it into two ; while the next one will close the channel ;ig lin. „ * „ ♦„ Such an extent as to, etc.— as to . . alivu" qualilies extent, or rather is in apposition svith ".such." Danger attending -l," ,the jintoT^ of srrcatlv <>win- to their nnmljcrs betni. increased by two wrecked crews, and to the supply vessel behig detained by mt COAt. fIfiLDS Of NOVA RCOttA. U gtorms. Tills vcHHcl usually tnakos inonthlv tiipHtothe island from Hal.iiix Naturalization When a jnancouieHto (!ttiitt«la from any country not in the Brit.dh poMsewjicmH.thoro are some thinK» that tho law dooH not allow hin> to do, gvu'h an to vote, or to hold otliou ; but he may obtain theso and all other rightH of Canadians, if he goes to tho proiier person and Uke« an oath that ho wishes to trive up all connection (or ' 'allcjj:ian cc" as it is called) with the land of his birth ; this Mt is calJftl " naturalization, ' and the man is rej^ardod tiien as ft sublect by nafiir. or oirth of our sovt^reiKn. Other countries have *lniilar laws. Annapolis 'rh'» "»"'** C*^'" **''' oreek, "polls," ft citj) was Kiven in honor of Queen Anne, when. In i713. the Ln«- iTsh took Nova Scotia from the trench. Quit-rent -a yearly rent paid for land by a tenant who is then free, or quit, from all other demands. Nature of the food- dead bwJ' THE COAL FIELDS OF NOVA SCOTIA. Turnaces- to produce steam, melt met- aln, etc., eto. „ , . »t Nearly every etate-Captam Nares brouffht back Bpecimcns of coal from the Arcti-J regions in 1876. British Columbia, Vancouver Island and the North-We-st territory al' ;;ontftin coal. Coal meaaureB— layers o. rock that cori- tain coal. The rock that ^-eolotfiHts call Carboniferous, is the cm.' kind that contains coal. Inexhaustible supply -A great many people in Great Bntam are fearful lest their coal mines should give out very soon. . . , . Coal Fields— The chief coal m;nes are— in New Brunswick, the Albert m Al- bert county, and Coal Creek in Kent; in Nova Scotia,— the Joggins, Maccan and Spring Hill, in Cumberiand ; Al- bion, Acadia, Nova Scotia, JV-ar Creek. New Glasgow, Sutheriand's lliver, an-i the mines of the Montreal and Pictou Company, and of theGennan Company, in Picton ; in Cape Breton, -Sydney, Cow Bay, Glace Bay. Sinews— As the sinews are necessary for the body, so coal is necessary for pros- uerous commerce. Explain this fully. Shale— This word is of the same root as "shell"; it is a rock that shelln off like Sir C Lyell— one of the greatest English ireoiogists. His chief works are ' ' Prin- ciples of Geology" and "Elements of Geologv." He died in 1875. Fossil— This name is given by geologists to the petrified remains of animals and pl-ints found buried in the rocks. It comes from the Latin "fodio" (fossus), to dig; hence, "something dug up. Rise more than sixty feet-Tms state- ment is t ae only of Chiegnecto Bay, and more especially of the mouth of tho Peticodiac River. The cause of these hiirh tides is aa follows:— the Bay of Fundy is wide at its mouth, and gradu- ally narrows oft almost to a point in Chiegnecto Bay ; the shores are every- Wbere very steep,— mainly perpendicu- lar cliffs on the No va Bcotla side. Wli en tlie tide is rising, tho wfter entering the mouth of the bay finds itself forced into a narrower and narrower space as it goes onward ; it cannot spread itself out owing to the lofty shores, and so, OS it must go somtwl ere, it rises in perpendicular height. Thus, as we might expect, tlio tides are highest where the v ter is most confined, that is, in Chiegnecto Bay. Tides— Tills word has had its present meaning,— the rise and fall of the water in the sea,- only for the last two or three hundred years ; it originally meant saaaon, (q>portuuUy. The old meaning is seen in the words Whitsunfirf*', Christmasftde ; and in the proverb " time and tide wait for no man, though in this expression some people wrongly think it refers to the sea. It was no doubt, the flow of the water back and forth at stated " tides " or seasons, that caused the name to he transferred to ihe water. SiglUarla- sidg-il-U-ria. Tliese fossil stems are so cuded because they have on them marks resembling seals,— I^a- tin, "sigilla." seals or stamps; these marks are the spots on which ihe leaves grew. Equisetacese— ek-qui-se-ta-se-ee,— from tilt Latin "equus,^' a horse, and "se- ta," stitf hair. Repeating the storv-That is, each successive bed of coal was formed ex- actly like the first one. "Repeating" quaiifles "first." Note.— Unfortunately the only coal founfl in the Dominion is " uoft" coal; tho " hard " or anthracite kind comes fiom Pennsylvania. In Queen Charlotte Is- land, north of Vancouver Island, there is said to be anthracite coal. In Eng- land the term "sea-coal" is sometimes given to "soft" coal, because it waa Ui'ought to London I'lf sea. in vesseiS, not like charcoal which came in from the country in wtujoas. .11 M ,r' 16 NOTES TO TflE t^OUMTH HEADER. DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. •' Robertson" (William), a popular preacher and historian, and principal of the tfnl fersity of Edinburgh ; died in 1791. Ho wrote a "History of Scotland," a "History o Charles V.," and a "History of America." His writings contain a very large numbe* of words derived from the Latin. that Columbus was leading his sailor to cei'tain deatli. Altered his course— Where would Col utnbus have made land if he had con tinued to sail due v/ost from Palos? To tack — This is a sea term, meaning tr change the course of a vessel. It nnis;t ever be borne in mind tha< "infinitives" r,rc to be parsed accurdinjj to their office in a sentence. Here " ti, tack" is an infinitive, the object of "re- quired"; farther down, "to have," etc., is an infinitive in apposition with " it," as are also, "to reltindle," and "to think," etc.; "to quell" is an infinitive used as an advqrb, expressing the pur- pose of "employing," etc. Provided— This word has here really the force of a conjunction ; it may, however. be regarded as forming with "it being," imderstood, an absolute phrasa An absolute (or independent) phrase can always be turned into an adverbial sen- tence. Soiinding' line— or ".ead," as it is usu- h11\- sailed on shipboard, consists of a sm.-vll-i'Z'jd rope with a heavy "lead" or "sinker'' attached to one end, and marked off into fathoms by pieces of leather, etc.; nowadays tubes are often fastened to the lead for the purpose of obtaining a little of the mud of the sea- bottom. Such land birds as— "As" is here a relative pronoun. Cane— u piece of sugar-cane, or some such plant. Nigna— pronounce — neen-yah. He ordered the sails to be furlca— Mr. Abliott would call this infinitive, "couiplenientary" ; so also, "shijys to lie to." See Abbott's "How to Parse." Furled- rolled up. Lie to— A ve."sel is said to "lie to" when slie has part of her sails furled, and the rest arranged in such a manner as to stoj) her headway. Keeping-Tliis word is loosely used hern ; it can hardly, from the sense of the passage, refer to Columbus ; tlie phrase may be regarded as an aosolut* one, Columbus— rCc'ynibo, in Italian ; Colon, in Spanish).— This greatest of all n^ifi- jjators was born at Genoa in 1436, 05 1446, as some say. Little is known of his early life, except that he was a care- ful student of navigation and geography. He early formed the idea that, as the earth was round, the East Indies could be reached by sailing west ; so he set off to Lisbon, then the centre of maritime enterprise, and laid bis plans before the king, John II. Disgusted with the treatment he received in Lisbon, Colum- bus went to Spain, to the court ct Fer- dinand and Isabella ; here, after long years of waiting and attempted journeys to England and elsewhere, ht got his wish ; three ships, fitted out, it is said, by the queen who sold her jewels to get the necessary money, were put under 1 's command, and he stivrted from Palos westward over an unknown sea. With . the greatest difficulty, and with danger even to his own life from the frightei.ed and mutinous sailors, he jiressed on, and at length reached < ne of the Bahama islands, San Salvador, it is thought, Oct. 12, 1492. After discovering Cuba, Hayti, and other islands, he returned to Spain, March 15, 1493, and was received with the greatest joy, iis one returned from the dead In September of the same year he staiti;d again, and discovered Jamaica and other islands ; in 1498, ( m his third voyage, he coasted the nortli- ern part of S. America, and discovered the Orinoco ; buc on arriving at the Spani'di colony in Hayti, the governor put him in irons and sent him home a prisoner, to the great indignation of the Sj)anish people. He never obtained sat- isfaction for this, because his enemies wcri! favored by the ungrateful Ferdi- nand. One more voyage that turned out badly and Columbus returned to Spain to find Isabella dead, and to die in pover- ty at Valladolid. Ferdniand gave him a splendid funeral and a monument, as if that could make up for his unjust treatment. After some years, the re- mains nf Columbus were taken up and removed to Hayti ; but early in the i)re8- ent century they were again taken up, and iiuw repose in Iiavana. Coiumbus, unlike most men, never allowed the wrongs he suffered to dishearten him in his great work. Wished ratter, etc,'The people thought 'keeping,'*^ etc., being turned into 'strict watch being kei)t.' It might be aliowabic to tuke ""Keeping" as rcier- ring to 'ships,'— perhaps, the best way to deal with it. Forecastle — Accent the first syllable strongly -fjce Chambers' dictionary), THE PRAIRIES. 17 Worcester definea this word,— "In mer- chant ships the fore part of the vessel und-ir the decic, where the sailors hve. More commonly it is a- house built on deck in the fore part of the vessel, and occupied by the common sailors only. Pedro Guttierez-pronounced vay-dro, goot-tee-a-rdyth, the "oo" as in "boot. Vedro—onr " Peter." SalcedO— pronounced ml-thny-do. Comptroller— ^SfflC chambers' Et>-molo- u-ical Dictionary ;— in this passage the word evidently means the saihng-mas- ter,— the one who had the management of the ships. . ^, „ , Land— San Salvador, one of the Bahamas. Te Deiim— a Latin hymn of thanksgiving beginning with " te Deum laudamus — we prai.sc thee, O Lord — used m Roman Catholic churches ; m the Church of England service the English translation is employed. Took solemn possession— it was the practice on making a discovery ot a new land, to erect the flag of the nation to which the discovarer belonged, and to leave it there,— to signify to whom the land belonged by right of discovery. In Canada the French hung up a shield with an inscription, instead of the flag. Could not comprenend-Why could not the natives comprehend what the Spaniards were doing? Foresee the consequences— destruc- tion of the natives in the West Indies ; colonists from all nations coming to the new land ;— in short, America as it is. Illustrate more fully. Children of the sun— The great god of the Mexicans and of these Canbs, was the sun ; the ancient Persians (Gebers) and Arabians also worshipped the sun ; Apollo, or Phoebus, was the sun-god uf the old Greeks and Romans, and so was Balder of the old heathen English, Germans, Danes, etc. When thtse people had no knowledge of the true God, they deemed the sun their greatest bcneiactor, aud so worshipped him. The climate— It must be kept in mind that in western Europe the climate is much warmer than in the same latitude H\ eastern North America ; thi;: is caused by the warm waters of the Gulf Stream striking on the western coast of Europe, alono- with the warm south-west winds blowing off the Atlantic. The place where Columbus landed lies more than 000 miles further south than Spain. Every herb, shrub, etc. -Name the native products of the West Indies that are brought into Canada. Painted -Thus our wild Indians put on "war-paint" yet. . ., . «i, Transports of joy-showing their great joy by their actions, such as leaping, dancing, etc., etc. Hawk-bells — In former times hawks were much used in hunting, and even as pets. When carried auout in the hand with a bright hood over their head they often had little bells fast- ened to their legs or around their neck. Bauble — (or "bawble") — here means any trifling toy. Originally it meant a short stick with a comical-looking head carved on it, and carried by clowns, or jesters, in the households of kings ot noblemen. „. Trunk of a single tree-Compare Hia. watha's canoe. „ . Such provision as-Parse "as here, compare note on "as" above. TS^OTK.— It seems to be pretty well estab- lished that America had been reached by the Norwegians at least two hundred years before the time of Columbus. THE PRAIRIES. fangua-es. His " Linesto a Waterfowl" is well known. See note under The \\ c.-,tern Hunter." "^n TS.o-tne-Tho word "prairie" is French. * if "tiie English people liad at home vast plains like those in America, they would not have borrowed a name from the French ; they would have had one of ti.eir own. „ .. „ ,. For the flrst- Supply "time" after "first." l.'-i I 18 NOTES TO THE FOUnTH READER. Bnclrollng-because there are no hilla °^'u . P.'?"''*' *<> '^""cak the horizon, which is thua the same as at sua.— cir- cular. * Undulations -^ee note under "Earth- quake at Caraocas." His gentlest -"Ocean" ia maacui'ine, perhaps on account of its size and power. bounded bUlOWS— This is the ''rollinsr l)rairie." * The surface rolls— c-i bright days the shadows of the swiftly passing clouds seem, as they come to a hilloclc, bush, etc., to heave and sink like the waves of the ocean. This gives the hillock- covered prairie the appearance decribod in tlie poem. Fluctuate— from the Latin " fluctus." a wave. ' Who toss-Why is "who" used here since the antecedent is not the name of a person? Crisped— raised littlo ripples upon. How does tliis meaning reseilible the ordi- nary one ? Sonora-the north-west state of Mexico. li Jl ^^y^^!' ^Juite right here about the "brooks" flowing into the Pacific? Calm Padfic-When, in 1521, Magellan nrst saw this ocean it was very calm ?/lu ^ ^*^^ ^^ *^'^6 "'^'"o of " Pacific " the calm one"— in contrast with the Btormy At antic. We know, however, that this "calm" ocean has its storms at times. See note on ' ' Southern Ocean" under "The Buccaneers." Island groves-llere and there little groves of trees are met with, surrounded by the wide prairie like an island by the sea. •' With flowers-" With" connects "floor" and "flowers." A nearer vault— On a wide level ex- panse the sky seems to be nearer than ma hilly country. Eastern hills -Alleghany mountains. Creen mountair s, White mountains As er the verdant-in this stanza the author says, 'these prairies were once tmckly peopled, and the mighty mounds prove It.' He is riding over their graves, —a sacrilegious act. Mighty mounds-Theso mounds, or ar- tifioial hills, are found in large numbers in the Mississippi valley and elsewhere. J n Alabama there is one 75 feet hiuh and nearly a quarter of a mile around : they extend for 20 miles along the Scioto in Ohio; in the depth of forests they are seen covered with trees of many hundred of years c-rnwhh s,..,io of tiiese mounds are biTrial places, "as those found in Canada, England, etc.: others seem to have been forts. Their great number and size required vast numbers of people to build tfiem ; hence it IS believed the country was very po- KcLa ^^^ ^^^y were cSn- ^^?r't^^l^®^» • • Parthenon- Ureek" here refers particularly to the people of Athens. '^Pentelicus" is a mountain near Athens famous for its fine marble from which Athenian sculp- tors made beautiful statues of men and women and architects constnicted mag- Th^f nii'^K^'f'T. "'^^ ^^^ Parthenon Th 3 celebrated temple, sacred to the, goddess Mmerva, and built about 450 ^rTr.^'^?.'? ^^"?.*' "t«°d on a high rock, the "Acropolis" or upper city, in the midst of Athens. Some of the highly ornamented marble of the Par- thenon is now in the British Museum in RhrmTrblet""* *"' °*^' °^ *^' "^^■ ^^^^^,1 -bison lowid-The poet here (or buffalo of the prairies) was tame then and worked for the people, be- stroy'^.''" *"" ""^ P^P^^ ^«'« ^«- The red man came-There is a tradi- tion existing among some of the west- ern Indian tribes that their ancestors long ago came down from the north and found the country occupied by another race who hved in towns; the Indians wished to go through this country prom- ising to do no harm, but the others dealt treacherously with them, where- them al? *"^ attackedand destroyed Prairie wolf— a smaller and more cow- ai-dly animal than the common grey Gopher— called also "the prairie doe"- a small animal of the squirrel kin»l.' burniwing in the ground and living together in great colonies. * Save— This word is a preposition here: It imist ue supplied before "platforms" and^ barriers"; these phrases alUimit Unknown gods-That is, unknown to us; we know not the names of the eoda they worshipped. One hy one-The first "one" is best re- garded as m apposition with "strong, holds --the apposition of a part with tht; Whole. Beleaguerers-This looks like a French word ; but it is formed from the Ene- ish words "be," and "lay"; the flrst is the same as m ftespatter,- to spatter all ■jvcr,cviiipie(£ly. ilmco "beleaguer" means to "lay all around" aa an encmv lies around a city in order to take it. - Forced— broken into, captured. THE U. E. LOYALISTS. 19 nelded lilmself to die— not May down to die,' but 'gave himself up to the ene- my who, he thought, would kill him' ; but they pitied him aud made him one of their own tribe. Quickening— life ffivinsr. Compare 'the quick aud the dead,' and "quick with life," farther on in the poem. Has left, etc.— As the white man with his civilization advances the Ijidian de- parts ; the eastern part of the prairies u already occupied by the " pale face," and the Indians are fighting to keep him from the rest. Uiasoaii'S spiings-the river Missouri. Issues— What ia meant! Little Venlce-The city of Venice is built on a great number of little islands, and BO seems to rise out of the water ; the houses of the beavers are likewise sur- rounded by the water ;— so the poet calls a collection of beavers' houses a "little Venice." me Mson feeds nc more Wild ani- mals of all kinds retreat as man's homes advance. The bison is now found in the more northern prairies only, and it is feared that in a few years they will become extinct, owing to the terrible destruction made among them by men who hunt them for their hides ; these hides are our " buffalo robes." Twice twenty leagues— This expres- sion must not be taken literally ; the poet merely means that the bisons keep far away from the dwellings of man. Oentle quadrupeds— various speciaa of deer. ™. ^ , A more adventurous, etc.— That is, the bee has gone further into the new lands than the white n^an has. The bee is said to have been brought to America from Europe, and to have since becoine wild. Savannas- low, open plains or mead- ows ; here the meaning is the same as prairie. Qolden age— The old Greeks used to say that, in the early ages of the world, man lived in Innocence and peace ; there were no wars, no wronsr was done, no animal was killed for fond ; but man and beast alike lived on what the ground brought forth. This they called the " golden age," because it was better than other ages as golorn in Virginia, February 22! 17o2 In 1754 he led a force against the French fort where Pittsburg now IS, and next year was with Braddock's unfortunate expedition against the same place, doing good service to the beaten anny. He was active during the restof the Seven Years' (or Colonial) War. When the trouble with England arose, to his utter surprise he was named commander-in chief of the Amer- ican forces, but he set vigorouslj to work training his army. His first sue- cess was in compelling the Engli.sh in the spring of 1770 to leave Bo.stoii ; but next year disaster after disaster over- took him ; driven from New York, defeated again and aga.a, chased through New Jersey into Delaware,— he n( or gave up, but cheered his men to m exertion. The tide turned at last ; s defeat of the Engl.sh at Tren- ton a Princeton gave new hope ; and when, in 1781, he forced Lord Corn- walhs to surrender at York town the war was done. When peace was con- cluded he tried his best to bring about a good feeling with England again. lie wa; ever laboring for his country's good. He was twice elected President of the United States. He died on De- cember 14, 1799. Capital offence— an offence the pun- isiiinent of which is death. Provost- pro v-ust or pr6-v0 ;— a mili- tary officer who has charge of prisoners and who haa to see that punishment is carried out. Andr^— A gallant young English ofllcor wl)o carried on the neRotiations with Arnold for the surrender of West Point. He was captured by the Americans and hung as a spy at Tarrytown near West Point. He was highly esioemod by both friends and foes. Hayerstraw mountains- an offshoot of the Catskill. Precipice— 5ree note under "Taking of Oihniltir." Count B.ocharabeau - rosh-am-ba. He was a niarslial of France, and di.stin- giiisl.ed liiiiLseii in the wars on the con- tinent. In 1780 he was sent to Ame^ HISTORICAL SKETCH OF PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. 21 ica with an army to help the revolted colooies, and was with Washington at the capture of Lord Cornwallis in 1781. In 1791 he was made commander of the French ar:ny, but was soon replaced; • he then retired to his estates. lie came near being put to death by the revolu- tionists. Napoleon granted him a pen- sion. He died in 1807. WeymOUtll— in Digby county. JACK FROST Coat of mall- Boys who skate will not need to be told what this "coat cf mail" is ; and they have seen the !,'lit- tering "spears" hanging dow'\ from the rocks, and from the eaves of liouscs. Paliy— As fairies were very delicate lit- tle creatures, any fine, delicate work is called "fairy-like." We have all seen the delicate pictures the frost makes on the window-panes. Silver sheen- bright silver. Tchick-th© sound of the breaking glasa. PITCHER PLANTS. AijygB-a bottomless gull ;-not quite tfue here, except in thie poor insects thoughts. „ ... , . Carnivorous - Latin " caro (carnis), fl&sh, and "voro," to eat ;— flesh-eat- ing, as the lion, tiger, etc.; herbivorous, plant eating, as cattle, sheep, horses ; omnivoroun, eathig flesh or plants, as Earra:rln— 8ar-rah-za(n). Touru of ort — toom -f ore. Purpurea— per-p6w-re-a. Flava -fl&va. Heliamphera- He-ie (im-fer-a. Nepenthes-Ne-p6n-th''ez. Ttoee inches . . long- " Broad is here an adjective, qualiiying "leaves ; "inches" may be parsed aa a noun, used adverbially, modifying " broad. though its real construction would be aner "of" understood; "long," etc., is to he parsed the same way, as all like combinations must be. Tortuous— tw Uted. Pendulous— hanging, , ^ .. » Tendrils- little vines on plants that clasp round something else for support. Secretion — something separated f i oin the blood of animals, or the sap of plants; the "glands" are the organs that produce the secretion. Saliva, or spittle, is a secretion ; the glands that produce it are in the cheeks. Monkey- literally, a little man. ChatSWOrth— This is the magnificent private residence of the Duke of Dev- onshire ; it is in Derbyshire. Cephalotus— s^f-a-is-tua. MOOSE HUNTING IN NOVA SCOTIA. Moose— otherwise called th&elk ; a large animal of the deer Wnd, having heavy, broad horns, or antlers. Give the plu- ral of " moose." Mention other species of deer. ^, , ^.^ , , No difference in color- If the bite had been made auv l»'i\gth of thno before, the color of thw bitten spot would have been brown instead of greeni.sh white. Joe— Pupils must not expect Joe to speak very good Ens^lish. Indian file— That is, one after another. "File" means literally a thread, Latin Alum ; so we say, ' put a paper on file,' —put a string through it, as it were, and liang it up to be preserved. Observation of the wind -The hunt- ers did not wish to get in such a posi- tion that the wind would blow from them towards the moose ; if they did 80 the moose would scent them and run away. Barren— a place where no trees or grass grow, merely a few low shrubs. HISTORICAL SKETCH OF PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. OnhAf oms n Vpnotian nav- igator, who, for convenience of tnuJe, had been living for some time in Bris- tol, when in 1496 he was appointed by He'ury Vil. to go oii a voyage of dis- covery across the Atlantic. In June, 14!)7,'he sighted Labrador, and liiler sailing along the coast he returned to England. In 141*9 he explored the whole coast down to the Gulf of Mexico. After 22 ii NOTES TO THE FOURTH READER. ■?; ' ?ab«^*^ "k" .'"°™ *« hoard of John Sol fn i"47"7'"'?l' Sebastian, born at iJriHtoi In 1477, w the most celobrato.i • aiuon was a failure. We next «nii Sebastian in the service of Charges Vo, » vi),\.i^e ot discovery down thn Pi<.f ooas. of South America. In 1548 ho came back to Enj^land. and filvard VI So';"oVtrSr"lr^ h'-I"- when he died ^" " ""certain Cort'^real-For this navigator and for I^ands and on the Labrador coMt" St te '\l^^, ^'^y Chaleur. *'''"^' ' Jm°'Sti;''-'*^'''"^«^^P««t'8dayi3 Sieur Doublet-aee-ar doo-biav Latm e, out, and miV^^o ' ^™ ^^^ "f Euro]:! ^ 1^?^;^"^? war is known ^iTvtJ^K}^ '" 17^*- During this nuthJ^'^?? ^^"""^^ "'vaded England • in X^cb thp '^.^ ri:' **>' chief ones 'IK, ^"^ ^ti^lish were ene-air.ui ^urJ;r'-rh^T'^'"V^" '« «^"ed in i^urope The Seven Years' War " <.v- the History of Canada. ^' '^'* Capitulation- a surrender, or jrivin^ dt7. r''° ^*=<^"«ed of urging the In" Nova Vp >f !„ ' i' . **'*®" away out of coloiiie'sTiirwa^the'/' *'« "*''''' Deoiaiiir ,-. I," *^ '^''® case more es- K A ;;;eat"ni ^i^""p°"« '=°"»- on Vii-T^ deal of misery thus fell Z«^^ffP°"'* f'^"P'«; but those wh ^ tifSl poem°'4vant S?.^ '" ^'^ ''«^"- ^lSa"^«^°l««0^-^- History of ®*K'?tr~^'^''« ^'»'«'«<^ with provl. ^L5ii^,'?'^-^^''"«^ under "U.E. plea.e, etc., to /America; tliutig'h tiiu wumt kiiida are mado in the United States. This word, and "fruits" and "drujf " are objects of "bear," uu- doratood. Honest ftuits— all sorts of manufac- turcH and productions of the earth. Be hers-" lie" i.s in the subjunctive nioud, expressing a wish. Prairie's golden graln-Doos not "gold- prairies ? {j^rovv elsewliere thaliouthe Golden sand— Oold is i^eiieraTTy found in barren, desert places ; In the l>€ds of rivers or in the soil, it in in grains like sand. Clustered fruits— Spain is (he land of rai8i7is. Mornlag land— The eastx;rn countries. Spice conies from the east. Name the chief spices, and wliere they come from. See in the Geography under Ceylon, Sumatra, and other islands in the In- dian Ocean. Note.— In the eighth stanza, fifth line, the last word is "main." FIRE IN THE WOODS. Norman Macleod (mac-lofid), a cclelirated minister of the Church of Scotland, w.is born at CampV)eltown, Argyleshire, on June 3, 1812. After pa-ssinir tlirou.;,'h tiie Uiii- veiijity of Glasgow, lie went to Edinburgh and studied theology under tlie eeieln-ated br. Clialmens, whose entliusia.stic and loving nature exerted a great influence over the young Htudciit. After a stay on the continent, he returned to Scotland and cnt'ied on his first charge at Loudoun. In 1«45 he paid a visit to America. In IS.'il he became niini.ster of tlu Barony parish in Gla.sgow, and remained there till his death in 1872. lie was a very kind-hearted man, symjiathizing deeply with all lorms of distress, doing his utmost to raise the mi.serable, aiid to make people better. He loved every really Chris- tian man, no matter to what denomination he belonged, and he looked witii pity and even contemjit upon the man who thought there was no good outside lii.s own church or creed. All his writiiig.s tsaeh the le.s.son of gentleness, charity, good-will towards others ; tyranny and bigotry he could not endure. He frequently pveat.lied before the Queen, and was often invited to her palace, where he was a guest honored and loved bv all. He was editor for some time of " Good Words," in which magazine many of his writings first appeared. "The Starling," "The Old Lieutenant and his Son," " Peeps at the Far East" (an account of his journs,y to India), "The Earnest Student," are some of his chief works. Corduroy— Koads over swampy places are often formed by laying poles or logs close alongside of each other; this is called "corduroy road." Ramparted— fS>« "emplovee" under "His- torical Sketch of P. E. I." St. John'3-Sce note under " Voynge of the Golden Hind." Newfoundland-Sec note under "Found- ing of the N. A. Colonies." Bermudas the Emigrants in Bermuda Scourged— The writer means 'covered with weeds, etc., that injure the soil, and prevent useful things from growing. Sec note under "The Ship-builders." See note under "Song of AUTUMN WOODS. Bryant-<5e« the sketch of Biyant, and the "Note" u.ider "The Prairie." Their glory— the many-cnlored leaves. Wide SWeep-What is uzear.t? The sun . . here— The poet probably means that the sun makes the place warm, and tl»« «*«»«)ler air from else- where rushes in, thus creating a wind ; hence the sun may be said to "send the gales " 'Twere a lot— Here " it " stands for the rest of the poem. Is "were" plural," or is it the subjunctive mood ? And leave-Supply "to" before "leave." ?*j( 26 NOTES TO THE FOURTH READER. THE LAZARETTO AT TRACADIE. boTJlpo^feSeK^ «' t'^e Earl of Ab rdeen. WM New Hrunswiok for five vears TsJnce then iin hi. i '"'^'^ appointed Governor of iiauritius When the Fiji Zmlll were J^L^n^^^^^ created their fln.t Goveruoi .^d comSoSchkf Kyi'"''''""''*"' ^'"^ ^'•"^"'" *" Lazaretto -A hospital, especially for rtT^'^^A", ''*''?. contagious dishes, lie word is said to be derived from "Lazarus." See Lnke xvl. 20. Leyajit-That part of the Mediterranean that washes tiie southern portion of SvHo '^I!'"^"'* J*)° ^^^^"' portion of Syria. The word itself means "risinjr " -possibly because the sun rises in tl!e n^r/l .u if '',^"' ^^^^S the easteru Pi'.rt of the Mediterranean. Leprosy-This disease is said to be in- line Uibll'' ""^'^ °"^" '■«^*""«'^ *" in Elephantiasis, etc. — el-e-fan-tl-a-sis trree-co-rum ;-this disease is so called because it makes the skin thick and unfeeling^. Tracadle-5«e note on "Acadia" unde. bounding of the N. A. Colonies"- counV! n"°S.*'" ^'*"^'' '° Antigonish Skew-turned aside, slanting, askew • a skew window w;,ald not go straight tkfn."'^'' * **"' ^"' *° * slanting direc M^^i®^ T*^*? Chambers' Dictionary. X ^1*.- "f vum." age. The " mid- die ages," in the langua4re of history be,.au about A.D. SOO^anTendeS a£!^t A.u. lyOO; some historians put the beginning about A.D. 400. whih"^^^*' '*^J^ °' architecture, in 7.,! A }^^ "^'^^^^ "« pointed, not uZltf^: '■^''*^'^ed its name, not because },„rh„ ° *'"® employed by the Goths, but because when first introduced it Th *^'i^*'* *«. ''» * ™de style, in very Greek^r'^ *'"''* different from the "Pnfh^J..^''""'" ?"«' ^«"ce the name Gothic was given to it, signifyiiijr barbarous, or a style suited to such 2 barbarous people as the Goths. Dotage-second childhood ;_when old men become feeble in mind and body LEFT ASHORE ON ANTICOSTL tim'J^^p'a^^^^^^^^^^ in Dublin in 1806, and for. devoted himself to literature. He wrote man vn.w^! ^T^J 1"*"^ Lorrequer," he never get weary of. His best known works ari "chal^a^M fr«?,l>'-"«ant\tyle we ^ul His early works are full of fun actfvUv and mi^t-^^'^i'^^i ^"*^ "^^ck Hin- !J? J^^'^^o.^"''''®" and ''Davenport Dum,"i^'eirr.™^*^ ^^t '**«>• ones, such died m 1872. ^ i^uun, are much more thoughtful in tona He °"^p?.'^r- lAfrence-5«enote under Founding of the N. A. Colonies " oS?°H*^^~7^*' "' ''•^^ ^'^t«'- did not fhore^^^ *°'"* distance from the SMngly stones-A "shingle" is an ex- K^Ji'\Z ^^arren stone-covered land. ^Lf^®^- P^ ^y west -"North- 3h P''",'*' ^"f''"-^ *^*'^ «ay between north and west; "west-north-west." half way between north-west and west • "north-west and by west" (or north Tnf nLT'^' l""'' ^^y beti^een ' Ss Cardinal points— chief nninta. W"-*^ East, Soutn, West " "•^"•", Malae-Indian com ; in England, wheat iy«, •Ut,, are called '? oonu" ' Of wWch I saw-" Of which" \9 ad»-c. tive to "ones." ■ Contemptuous indifference-as if the ^'^^'^ jlfP'sed the man, it not makSg the're'frTor *^ ''^" "^^*^^' ^« ^^ Campaign-here an attack on the rats Acami,a.gn is the time during a yew t"ons *" """^ *^'"*'' **'' i*« opera! As to any personal-Some words have .ImI S'"'^ ^'t'-^ '^'« expression! P9 It you say anything,' etc ffi** fii7%""'''i ^'"""^ baU of iron or glass filled with powder and am-" C^^i iJ"";.^'^?:*^! etc.' and thrown J™.^, the hand ; before being thrown ?hi'^ti"'° "^*,*. «ommunicEted wTtli the powder, was lighted by the eoldier; LAUnADOR AND OTHEn TEAS— STORY OF WAPWIAN. 27 nd aniall They are not now employed in warfare. The HolilierH usinjr ^rona(lu8 were called " grenadiers " ; out thia name now means tall foot-soldiers, who are placed on the right of their company and lead in an attack. To make . . moment came— This is all explanatory of 'method." Election row— Though we often have disturbances at elections now, they were far worse in Lever's days. Backed her topsail— TSe topsail (t6p- sl) is the tiecond xail above the v.dck, not the top one of all; to "back" a sail is to arrange it so as to make the vessel sail backwards; or, u here, to check her speed. Pinnace— Sea the note on this word under "Jacques Cartierat Hochelaf4.i." Coxwaln— the officer (swain) who has charge of » boat and its crew. Yacht— tlj.j r..>o is of Knulaiid, tlie thistle of Kcoiliiml, ;ui(l till! clover (8hainrock) lent of Iroluml. iSee "type" below. Screen ~a verb. Like the dawn . . pine— The log-hut IN not !\ii iMvititiir, pieiisant looiJnir home ;. but tlie settler works oti lock- liiK forwanl to the time when he shall navn a liettcr one. Downs -low hills; another form of the word in "dune." O'er the streets— How go? Gladdens . eye-ball— The heautiful green refreshes the eye that has seen 8? DEATH OF A death— Woffe's. See History of Can- ada. This war— it began in 1754. Read care- fully about this war in the History of Canada. Fort William Henry-stood at the south-west corner of Luke Gcorjfe ; Dort Ticoiidorosra, on the south-west side of Lake (Jhamplain, where Lake Georne flows into it Quebec— this name is said to be an In- dian word— Kepec— mcaninar "strait." Lines— fortifications. Cathedral— the chief church of a dio- cese ;— the bishop's church, or seat, as the word means. Marquis de VaudreuU— pronounce— mar-uce, ("mar" as in "marry ")-de- vo-dre-ee (the 'e' in de and dre the same as "u' in dust.) Come to bum— to bum. to look, to re- turn, are infinitives showing the pur- pose ; hence they are adverbial. Scalp- The Indians always scalp their slam enemies ; that is, tear off the hair from the top of the liead, with the skiu attached. Break up the camp— leave it. Bridge of boats— made by fasteninir boats side by side and laying plai ks across them. The bridge here referred to was across the St Charles, leading to the French camp. Only gun— 1 he banks were so steep that — ,r~~ ' '■»no'-'"ij' ""v; cannon up them. Broadswords— Tliis was the old " clay- more" of the Highlanders. The High- landers in the lii .lish aiuiy do not now only the hot brick ar.3 mortar all daf long. ' Type— The poet says the maple is the t.vpe of Oiinada: it^i li>fht -reen 'e.i-es represent the nright future to the .set- tler ; the sap, t».e plenty thitt Canada gives t<. the man willing to work ; the buds, proini.se, hope, libertv ; and the red leaves, the blood that Canadians would shed if an enemy Invaded their country. It is just u little difficult to see all this as clearly as the poet seema to do. All hail— This is an expression of hearty greeting, used in jHietry, however, more than in common life. " Hail " is the same word as "health"; and aU nail really conveys the wish that a« health may attend the person saluted. MONTCALM. use the liroadsword ; thev are anned with rifle and bayonet like the other soldiers. Supported— hrlped. Haying thrown-Parse thl.s. Troops of the line-the 'egtUarMlAicra, noi the French Canadians or volunteers. Ramparts— the fortified walls of the city. Martallo tower-These were small round towers built of stone ; they were gener- ally built near the'coast, to protect it from inva.sion. So much the better-" the " is here an a make t happv. Ho l<.ved the world, strove with all his might to make it better, and now tlie world loves him. Wolfe— James Wolfe, the son of Lleu- tcuant-General Wolfe, was born at Weaterham, in Kent, in 1720. He entered the army at an early age, and distinguished himself by his bravery and military ability during llie war on tlie continent. When Pitt came into power in 1767, he Bclecled Woile as one of the men flt to carry out his great plan of taking Canada from the French. The rest of his story is told in the His- tory of Canada. Conquest dear— Goldsmith says that the possession of Canada was not worth the price paid for it,— the death of Wolfe ; and that grief at his loss pre- vented all jov for the capture of l^uebec. Alive— Supply 'when tliou wast.' Conquereat . . rise— That is, Wolfe't example of bravery and skill will stir up tliousands to do as he did, and so he will be said to conquer still, though dead. 1 « 1 I i- A 1 THE RIVER ST. LAWRENCE. St Lawrence — See the note under " Founding of the N. A. Colonies." Cartier— cai-t'-yJL See History of Can- ada. Noble river— How "noble"? Unique-you-n^ek :— having no resem- blance to anything else, — being the only one of its kind. Solid groundS-The only "solid grounds possible would be an accurate survey of all the fresh water lakes in the world. Basin- The " ba.sin" of a river is all the country whose waters are viarried ofiE by that river. Lake Superior— Pupils musb look up in their geographies all about the lakes and other geographical names, men- tioned in the text. Fifty rivers — These are very small; name some. Falls of St. Mary— better known by the name of "Sault St. Marie,"— so 8an(t) niar-6; French Canadians say "soo instead of "so." . , , j i>v»g«ftnisiiQn — Give the plural, ana *'r?ame oUier words of the same kind. Detroit -This is a French word, mean- ing " strait." . , , - Rapid— a place where the bed of a nvw becomes suddenly steep BO that the water runs very fast. Excavated . . ages— S<;e the note un- der " The Falls ofNlagara" by Brainerd. Thousand Isles— It is said that these islands number many mor« than a thousand. For the most part- Something must be supplied before "fof,"— as, 'If we speak,' or some such ; the phrase may l>os8iitly be adjectival to "these." Primeval — in the earliest state,— be- longing to the earliest age of the world ; Latin primus, first, and cevuin, age. T&iry-See the note under " Jack Frost." Fantastic intricacy — " intricacy " means the state of being intricate- difficult to follow out or trace; "fan- tastic" means otld, singularly formed, —made by mere fancy without any definite reason. An intricate path Is one that is difficult to follow, which, on account of hindrances, turnings, etc., is apt to be lost ; It would be fantaxti- vuiitf iiilricivie if its ninaranccs, ius":i-- ings and interweavings were put there from mere fancy, to look odd— "Ju«t tor the fun of it." I 30 NOTES TO THE FOUBTH READEB. m ^hZV^^ On-quallfles "it," three Unes ^\K^ ^afts-Tell where, in general, thcbe conie from, and where they are ^ a!f th?°r« rapIds-The chief rapids I'Lo,^ V ''"c^STfli-lOo) just below ®^.Sw?^H ^.^ T'^"^® Junction canal ovcr- ca af fh!r 'f'o' '■''P"^' ' *'^e tJornwall canal, the Long Sau,t; the Beauharnoia (bo-har-nwih) canal, 'the Cotean Ce! dars and Cascades ; the Lachine c'a.ml. IJ^Jf^^r- ^^^'^ '^'•^ *he principa K!/.?;;i^^;;„«dTpVe^fted« ?srbinh%Teiiro"r?^^«^-"^^^ ^m?S?TtcT*^' ^'"'^« «' *««^«' «^« Cha,mplain -(sham-plane) Crestea Crags-the crags, or lofty rue- |red rocks, are surmou^tisd by 7cr"i SMnVnT^^L^^P^'^^P^ *^« fortiflcat' on : snips of the line-men-of-war. Ocean B earners and ocean ships coiie up to Montreal now, since the channel has been dug deeper through lake St. Peter^ ^*lP®^,<^?"S-8o great as to make one «.r of the St L Lawrence is clear because during it '* tT'J^T^^' *■?« ^^'•'^^'t lakes it Zve^ ^ ry slowly, and the mud gradually tin,P f. *^*'^e ''°"^">' «° that b3 tS ?8 verMHH*''™"^^^"'^'^ Ontario there sissZfi ^'ttle impurity left. The Mis- 8issii)j)i, on the contrary, hsts no still mud '„n", '"''I'"' *^^ ™ "'^ ^-^y ^«t ^e, bu T,trt '^■''*/'' """^ ^"'■'■'e'l on toge her JuSl'f /f ^"""^ ^'■""^ the above thai iX^wlS'LT ''''"'' '''-^'''^'^- Magnificently beautiful-.Vasni/freriM and ffvandeur both in.ply larK/e fn with a cS'ni"^,' "'''''"''' "^ burst out with a My of pleasure ; the latter does not excite us. it makes us quiet, but we of i Jo" .'"«'-«.tleePb-. and are sensible of a pleasing kmd of tear or awe • if wa speak at all it «.s merely to sa? L' a l^w tone • that is grand " ! ^' °* Moral keeping-" Moral" here means -to the thouKhts and actions ; -keep- ing «'ffn.heH a likeness, resemblance, nhiM '■''^"tence means that, as the physical appearance.-that is, the form ent'Jr^ "' r-"^ "'<^ Mississippi is diff^I ent from (in contrast with) that of the ht. Lawrence ; so the manners, cus- ^iVw °' ^'f^"f.^"Wi etc.. of liie peor.ie are a fterent;-the St. Lawrence is bright and free,- the Mississippi is glooiry along Its course. THE VICTORIA BRIDGE. 31 Slave-master—There are no slaves now in the United States. On January 1, 1863, President Lincoln declai-ed them all free. On British ground— No runaway slave who reached Canada could be taken back again to slavery. Glimmers— Is this word correctly used here ? Antique — an-t^ek — old-fashioned. Quaint- strange, odd-looking. Planting the cross— that is, establish- ing Christianity,— the cross being the sign or emblem of Christianity. Trials — troubles. Martyrdom— A martyr for Christianity is one who endures every kind of suf- fering, even death for its sake. Thi!re may be also martyrs for any other cause, such as science, or liberty. Wolfe and Montcalm~^«e iiiatory of Canada; also "Death of Montoalm"; for "Wolfe"— «ee under "Lines on th« Death of Wolfe." Montgomery — was an Irish officer wh« had been with Wolfe at Quebec ; he took part with the revolted colonists and was sent to assist Arnold to capturt Quebec. He was defeated and slain. Halo— Literally, a halo is the circle oiitea seen around the sun or moon before f. storm, caused by the light falling upon the mist or fine snow in the upper air. In painting, a halo is a circle that artists often put around the head of saint.s, etc., as a sign of holiness, and to distm- guish them from others. The meaning in the extract is, that when we see the St. Lawrence we think of the deeds of these brave men ; and thus their mem- ory may be said to surround the river as the circle of light does the sun or moou. JACQUES CARTIER AT HOCHELAGA. Cartler— iS^-e note on " Founding of N. A. Colonies." Read carefully about Cartier in the History of Canada. Hocnelaga- hoxh-lah-gah. Pinnace— usually an ei«ht oared boat tb;it can be used with sails also. Cartier's pinnace would now be called a good- sized yacht. flGtmerUlon—hare-mare-ee-yoin) Long-boat— the longest boat in a ship. St CroiX-pronounce, sa(:n)-crwa—{"v>'a," as in "wallv"). Now called St, Charles. BochelSd—ko8h-lah-ee. Richelieu — rcesh-l'-yu — ("u" as in "but"). Sec map. Wintering of the French-They suffered much from cold, hunger, and sickness ; 25 , III 41* THE RAPID— GALLANTRY OF A MARINE. S3 '^Ord Elgin— The Earl of Elgin and Kfn- s bare a space at the bottom of a river, etc., large enough to form the foundation of a piei'. A common method employed when the water is of any depth, is to drive down piles close together enclos- ing the required space ; then by means of plank, and earth, and cumeut, etc., the enclosure is mode water-tight, and the water inside is pumped out, after which the workmen can enter and do what they wish. Sometimes, when the water is not deep, a coffer-dam like a huge barrel is made on land and then floated off and sunlc at the required place. NoTK.— The Prince of Wales, in 1860, for- mally opened the bridge to trafflc, driv- ing in the last nail with his own hand. THE RAPID. Charles Sangster— Mr, Sangster, our beijt Canadian poet, was born at I^ing- ston in 1822, and has passed the most of his life in that city in connection with the press. His poems have ^- tracted very favorable attention -"1 England and in the United States. " The St Lawrence and the Saguenay," "Hesperus," "The Falls of the Chau- difere," " The Mystery," are among his best productions. All— an adverb. Bateau - bah-tfi. French for "boat", the accent in this line is on the first f} liable. Rapid— -Se« note under "The ..iver St. Lawrence." Bark— a vessel, boat; often spelled "barque." NoTB.— It will be noticed that the author of the poem tries to imitate with his words the motion of the boat and of the water ; he is fairly successful in doing it. GALLANTRY OF A MARINE. Canadian Insurgents— iSee the iiia- tory of Canada. Marines— soldiers, that sarve generally on ship-board, not the common sailors. Militia— a body of troops ; he roceiviw tUa 3A same pay as a soldier, and wears one stripe on his arm, —the corporal having two. Give the meaning of the adjec- tives "corporal" and "corporeal." Bayonet- This weapon is said to get its name from the city of Bayonne in France, where it was first man uf acturcd. 80 Intent— What doo.i "so" meant Se* note on "So worked," etc., under " Cortez in Mexico." Loading— ft noun, though from its force as a v«rb it is modified by "again." Sergeant— s^-gent. An inferior officer in the army nt^xt tbove the corporal. There are ivarious kinds of sergeants. QD 1-lri M-«i^«*iVA«itf Id ^Ans>iii pay-sergeant, who pays the men and takes wcount of the money expended ; color-sergeant, whe defends the flag carried by an ensign, ekt;. h I r s^ NOT..S TO THE FOUivm llEADER. FISHING FOR MUSKALOUNGE. Ottrself— a bad use of the word ; say " I " ihe writer uses our, we, etc., in thi^ extract, where he should use mj/. 1 etc. "' ' Trolling llne-a line that one draga after him in fishing; spelled some- times "trawlinj,'-." Tiouaand Islands— 5e« "The River St. Ijawrence," and the note. Save the largest — "Save" connects wjnch and largest ; it is a preposition. BKlff— a small, light boat; but in very many places, a skifif is a rather large, flat-bottomed boat It is the same root as ghip. Satisfied . . tasting- That Is, if the boat went hlowly the fish would have time to examine the "spoon-hook" and might not seize it ; but if the boat went fast, there would be no time to examine, and the fish would rush after the bright hook and take it, and thus be caught. Bold shore— steep, worn away bv th« rapid water. * Solitary flsh-Thls does noc mean one tingle flsh ; but one that goes by itself —whose habits are solitary. ' Taut— stretched tight. ®?'?~* ?*** w^*^ * stout iron hook at the end. Gunwale— gtin-nel ; the edge of the boat IS meant. See Chambers' or Worces- ter's Dictionary. Somerset — spelled also "somersault" The "set" in this word is the same as the French word "sault" in the Long Sault(80), Sault St. Marie,— meanin<' a leap; "souier" means over. Save a few --"Save" connects "length"' and few. A few means some, not many ; few alone, means very often none at all. TiWXhlQ-See the note on this word under "Discovery of >morica." SQUIRRELS. Raplds-5ee note under "The River St Lawrence." Muak-rat— or musquash ; a water ani- mal somewhat resembling a rat, but much larger; its tail is large and flat. and Its fur very thick and oTosa. It has an odor like musk. Squlrrel--The literal meaning of this »vord, It is said, is shadow-tait Neighboring lsland-5r« the note on • neighbors '• under " Parting with the Esquimaux." Address— skill, clovemess. Potat-direction aa marked by thepoinf* of the compass. See the note under • * Ashore in Anticosti. " Subterraaean — from the Latin mb under, and terra, the earth. wot for me, be sure- Read 'xou !&»> be sure that they were not gathering iu the seeds for me. Manoeuvres— man-o<5-verz; motions, ac- tions, tricks ;-lrom the French, mean- «v?^ ^,^,°^^ °^ *"ck of the hand.' Chinchilla - This pretty little animal n«) Its home in South America on the sides of the An les, in Chili, Bolivia, and Pern; it lives in large colonies! Burrowing in the ground where it stays dunng the brightest part of the day. In hunting it the people employ a kind of weasel, that goes into its bunow and drives it out. It has verv thick, soft fur from three-quarters of an inch to an inch long, of a slate-gray color, used Jn making muffs, trimming. lining, etc. The chinchilla belongs to the squirrel family, out has a heac' shaped some- what like a rabbifsL INDIAN SttMMEH— AiJ INDIAN COUNClt. 35 INDIAN SUMMER. Mrs. Moodie Is the elder sister of Mrs. Traill, and like the latter, began to tuTite at an earlv age, and published a volume of poems in 1830 ; in 1841 she was married, and next year she and her husband came to Canada and Anally settled in the woods near Peter- borough. Mrs. Moodie describes their life in " Roughing it in the bush," a book that met with a very favorable reception in England. Since then she haa written several other works, such as " Life in the Clearings," and " Flora Lindsay." Wanton — acting or doing just as it plea-ses, with no reason but its own whim or fancy. (JorgeoUS — This word implies bright colors and large size in the object col- ored. A second forest— of course, the reflec- tion of the forest above the water. Deer . . doe— What is the gender of these two words ? Red . . glow— Fishermen often fish at night with a tcfch in the boat; the fishes are attracted by the light and so are easily taken. Vessel-Is this word properly used here ? Swan that sings— This is superstition ; the swan does no such thing. There are many things in poetry that we should not inquire into too closely. tTatme . . dreaming — People when indulging in day-dreams, sit quiet, care- le.s8, listless,— their thoughts not busy with what is around them ; so the writer of "Indian Summer" says Nature at this season is like a person in a day- dream,— the weather so calm, quiet, list^lcss s1G6DV winter's lovely herald- The "Indian Sununer," the appearance of which is described in the poem, comes late in the fall — in November, thus preceding winter ; — as a herald in olden times went ahead to announce the approach 01 some great personage. Giants— Giants are so large and strong that they are suffered to do things in a rough, rude .vay ; so winter is rough, and rude, and the cold cannot be easily resisted. AN INDIAN COUNCIL. Sir Francis Bond Head was born in England in 1793. He entered the army and was present at the battle of Waterloo. Not finding miUtary life to his taste he retired on half-pav, and in 1825 went to the Rio de la Platte in South America as superintendent of a mining venture. He travelled a very great deal in that region, an account of which he published in " Rough Notes of a Journey across the Pampas." He was made governor of Upper Canada during the troubles of 1837-8 ; since then he has been in Drivate life. He has published a good many books; a "Life of Bruce," "The Emi- grant," "Stokers and Pokers," "The Horse and his Rider," " The Royal Engineer, • are among his chief works. Costumes— fife** Chambers' Dictionary. The dictionaries place the accent on the last syllable of this word ; but we frequently hear it on the first syllable. While on their— "While" is here equiv- alent to "and." Gorgets— plates of metal in shape of a half-moon worn around the neck. Superintendent— the man whose duty it is to S''e that the regulatioiis, laws, etc., "are properly carried out by the men appointed for that purpose. Its enemy- That is, the passions ; a person must be perfectly calm, and !.ii i. _ £ 1I»^w ^if #ni*<-k** /\*\A watr r\1fi another In order to form a correct judg- ment. Pipe of peace -the calumet as the In- dians ciill it. Tliis is always used before th« m«u beglu tu tftlk in th« oouaclL Besides, this pipe is regarded as a sign of peace and friendship. As it had been, etc.— adverbial to " one . . arose." Great Parent — The Indians call our Queen their " Great Mother " Salt Lake— the Atlantic. Exordium— the preface, as it were, of a Legislative assembly — an assembly that makes laws. Metaphors— A metaphor is a way of speaking in which one person, thing, action, etc.. is called another to which it bears a resemblance in some way. David says "The Lord is my shield ;"— a shield " protects from in jury -so tlie Lord, D-wid says, protected him. " Fiiwuewoik," ** wUd-tiowwi* " wd JfOTES TO TfiE FOUUTtt UteADfifl. ^li^^^ iiad meited-it is believed by n any that the Indians were decreaai ing m numbers before the white man «ime to America. But it is cSai'. K th« new bicknesses introduced by the Whites and, above all, tlie intoxioatinl ln^««oV'r! *'*''*""'«^ •^" tl'isclecreS to general terms-That is, trivin- To particular account of any one "hi n" but summing all up in a few remSj |sa\h\^rrr\rx^^^^^^^ -ystrefdKS'^"'""''^"'"--'^ Aboiigines-5ce the note under "Nor wegiau Colonies in Greenland " to hv .?! *''*" ''^'^^ **'"'*'" *o »^e referred woSi. K^f'^'*'''"''' ^""^^ aa "'c frame- work IS the important part of a building. Wild flowers of eloquence-" Flowers of eloquence" woui^mean the ar ™! ment and use of words and thouifhta so as to give U3 pleasure, just as flowers give us pleasure; and '' wild flowers " words'" e"? '^ M \^'' "'rangemTnrof S«i ' *^** '*''" "«*- carefully from ^r*''' ^"^ prepared, or imitated from others ; but takin- that form naturally in the mind of "the rudej^ «nr?ni. n^r'^^'^.i'' ^"^^ ^ "'° *"d Aowers ■prmg up and grow without cultivation and care, being beautiful notwithstand" *'ii«Hh*^*'^*®?*'"'e -The writer has ,U8t above spoken of a "frammvork"- but this "framework" is not that of a buildmj. made of wood, iron. etc.. for then It would be a material framework ; ^ut It IS a framework of thought —a moral framework. See the note on St Lawre.f'e^""^" ""'^''' '"^'^° ^^''' Porm -Point out the subject of this verb. l-ftbyrlnth-S-e* Chambers' t)ict{omrf. ^KL,?;"*^"^-""*^''^ Why not neiaphor; Sir Francis seems font! ^ 'hem. He means that we, civil ., . people, on thinking over All thiii; Se fre7 and can only be made to do certffn thinp by their own consent Hence the Indians are always consulted about ncw^aws. regulations, etc, regarding |f4 FALLS OF NIAGARA. obtIlLd;i\?at^rit IZsoZ Con5nr2nd"br ^^'''^ "-'^'^^S^fl; ,„ 1830 he some celebrity as a writer, and as aTeSe; "DWv^n %?.T I" ^^?«o »« ^^^-^'ned Is a well-knowu book of hik Ho died in issi ^ Turkish and Greek Watera " Nothing great or bright-" Great' Jh« i/'»^'>[^hereaaa nouns, J^!l*u°.y!<=l «r 0' " understood. _ construction follows such '^ words m nothing, somethin-,--. everything. ^P^J^y'^-^^m- "thaf" before %t;?l!^ '^?'"'' ^""^ "ost of the nouns 'Sfnast??!?^-***^''^"^^'"' '^^ ^to^oT s;^®^~,^J "^' *»'• lower one. rassiou— the danng, adventurous, Ub> THE TAKING OF DETBOIT. 87 erty-loving spirit of the EngliBh. ProweBB—The dictionaries merely give as the meaning of this word, braverj-, ?;anantry, etc., especially in war; but t really means successful bravery, etc. Refer to some of the results of Britain's prowess. Homer— A Greek poet, the most famous of all the poets of the ancient world,— some say the most famous that ever lived ; othera say that bhakspere alone was equal to him. It is not known ex- actly at what time he lived, but most learned men suppose it was somewhere about SOO years before Christ. Many cities used to claim the honor of his birth-place, among the rest Athens in Greece, and Smyrna in Asia Minor. Some old historians say he was bhmL His two great poems are the Iliad and the "Odyssey" (6d-i8-see) ;— the first giving an account of the quarrel between two Greek heroes at the siege of Troy (or Ilium), a city in Asia Minor, situated very near the southern en- trance of the Daidanelles ; and the lat- ter, the story of the ten-years wander- ings and sufferings of one of the Greek heroes, Ulysses (you-lis-sees). Roman Power— The Roman armies, in ancient times, were thoroughly discip- lined, and were thus more than a match for the brave, but undisciplined, na- tions with whom they generally fought. The Roman empire in iti best days included Britain (not Ireland), all the counUies around the Mediterranean- Spain, Portugal, France,— all west of the Rhine, all south of the Danube, and Roumania north of it,— a narrow strip ^1 along the north shore of the Blach Sea i also all Turkey in Asia wv.it of the Euphrates (not Arabia); and all north Africa to the Atlantic. Britannia's trident— TheancientRom- aiiu were accustomed to represent, or symbolize, a country by the figure or picture of a woman, and this practice IS still kept up. " Britannia ' is the name given to the figure of the woman representing Great Britain ; in pictures and on coins she generally appears sup- porting a shield by her left han J. and grasping in her right what looks like a three-tined fork, or eel-spear :--this ieusc is called a trident-Latin tri, three ; and dcm a tooth— and signifies rule or authority over the ocean. The hne in tlie poem, then, means the great power of Great Britain on sea, surpassing all other nations. We often meet with the expression " Britain rules the sea ; and the poet Campbell in his national song oi •' Rule Britannia," sings how " Britannia rules the waves." We some- times see the picture of an old man bearing the trident ; this represents Neptune, the god of the sea, among the ancient Greeks and Romans. America's young shout-This is merely a poetic turn for 'the freedom of Amer- ica ' a young nation compared with those of the Old World. Wars . • Bteeps-The poet wisheB that the only war that may ever r^e around Niagara may be the war in the waters ; when this war ceases, which will be never, then may there be a war among the nations on its banks. Who are those nationa? „ , .. » j*k Repose in peace-Supply "may "with '* T0D08G '* Note. —Compare with "The Falls of Nia- gara" by Brainerd and notes under it, —Fourth Reader. ' ill THE TAKING OF DETROIT. NoTU —Reference must be made to the History of Canada for an account of che war in which this exploit took place, and slso for other historical facts men- tioned. , • «i „ Detroit— a French word, meaning a BaiTler— See the r.ote on " embarrassed " under "The Norwegian Colonies in Population— Detroit has twice as many j)eople now. ClOKkinK. etC-As a cloak covers or l°\^l\e body, «>this "pretence" or •$r94 or wa the real purpose- Imaginary insult— Not quite imagin- ary 5ee Greene's History of England, —the war against Napoleon. General Hull-This American general had served during the revolutionary war ; after his surrender of Detroit he was tried for cowardice and sentenced to death by his government ; but in consideration of his age and former BP.rvicfis the sentence was remitted, but he was dismi.ssed trom ihe army. Amherslburg-See the Geography ; this village, formeriy called Maiden, was named after General Amherst, for an account o^ wb«iP, ««' KJstojy of C^* J ! 38 NOTES TO THE F0U1.TH READER. la^'i tda during the Colonial (or Seven Years') ^^!^^?~^"? "o*« on "militia" under Ihe U. E. Loyallats." Sir Isaac Biock-was bom in the island of Guernsey in 1769; he entered the Army when only fifteen and saw active .service in several places during the wars of that time ; among the rest he was on brtard the fleet when, in 1801. kelson attacked tlie Dane& at Couen- nagcn. In 1S02 ho came with his roiri. nicnt to Canada, and was here when the war with the Americans broke out m 1812. For the rest of Brock's life. a<'e tlio History of Canada. Exigencies — needs, requirements. — witut IS demanded. Proctor — Lieutenant-General Proctor was lK.rn of a Welsh family in UoT. Ho Joined tlio anny at an early aifc. and when the war of 1812 broke out he ciinie with his re^'iment to Canada and jmnm-- General Urock, was sent to Amhcretbiiry and defeated the Amer- leans near there, thus helping on mate- rially the capture of Detroit. Ho de- feated the enemy a<,'ain next \ear, isi3. at the river Raisin. At the battle of Moraviantown on the Thanes, ho is said to have made a mistivke by retreat- \ng ; he was tried for i t and deprived of his ijosition m tho army for six months and his pay. Canadians thought that this punishment was not deserved He had command asrain during the war _.?ff JieJ m Wales in 1859. MUitia--S'e(j note on '• rc-ulars" above urana River— iSec the Oeouranhv Pii. nils will kiiniD fi^nf „* n-....AA'.." if — r,-~ .„ ."* — """ ""' vjeourapny. Fu- pils will know that at Brantford there is an "Indian reservation," that is a large tra(«t of land set apart for the Indians ah ne.-the Iroquois. Oia scores^ This refers to wars that the people of the United States had with tho Indians in the early years of the century, especially in ISIO and isu. in former times accounts cte were kept bv means of scorcn or mtches cuoin a stick; afterwards marks were made with chalk, etc., as moro conve- nioiit, but the name "score" was rofainod though meaning a mt. It is eos. y so^n how chalk-marks could be readily "wiped out"; when this was do.io It meant that the debt was paid! Nov-adays 'wiping out old scores,' o^ •|>:i.ving old scores' means 'paying a person back,'— having roveno-c ^ ptley-of all classes and kinds, a con- motley crowd" consists of people of different kinds and ai)|iearances ; " uiot- Icy fleet "-of all kiiKis of boate. recumseh-This renown«d Shawanee chief was bom in 1770 in Ohio. When |»p h»a tl^e C9PW«H»o of ids tribe, fear- nrfvi fu **)* ,Americans wished to de frV^L ♦ ""/ Indians of their lands, h« tried to fomi a league of all the Indians in a war against the intruders ; but the plan failed and he joined the En«l sh L K :r,'J''«^lS12- «e was killed a. ine battle of Moraviantown. Manv anecdotes are told of his honesty On one occasion, it is related, wifeii he was with the English amiy'anAmerf itan farmer came into the camp and complamed that his cattle had'^been ^ T\ ^"""'l' ^"" ' ^^^ fonnnaiider ord- ered him to be gone ; but Tecumseh Indignant at such treatment, asked the commander for some money, and when fheTrr^r*^'"'"''^^''-'^'^'^^'*^ Dlsgulsed-so as to make them look 'Ike regulars, and thus frighten the Americans more. *" Sklrmisliers-These are men sent be- fore an army to light in a loose, irreir- ular way. very often to attract the attention of the enemy while some movement is taking pla4 in the mTn PaH^?Hl!r^''*P^™*'<''^'D'ctioiiary. P&llB&deB-See the note under "Jacouea Cartier at Hochelaga " •'»<-quM Flanklng-protecting the yfan*, or side: It sometimes means attacking and de- feating the flank of an army. MakiM— This word may be regarded as quahfving "force" in the prec«lii^ uie; but perhaps it is best to say that it forms with "all" understood, w, absolute phrase. ' Carry by assault— to capture by rush- Ss.TdreS^ poemfs "Sylphs of the Seasons." _ .. . . sij-J !_ 4V.!« !«../» fhat. All hail — Se« the note under "The O^^^fathers' native soll-The early i^ttlmof the United States came, for 7; , . ...i. _,-_* froTT. Great -Hn tain, bee Greene's fiistory'ot England, reign ol Charles L, and History of Canada. See also in Fourth Reader "Fouuumg of N A. Colonies" with the notes. Oto Btr^tcji tuy miBbty hoijd-Grw^ 1 Britain is personified in this line, that is, treated as a person, and asked to fctretch its hand across the Atlantic and grasp America's hand in a league of friendship. The hand is .<»'led mlulUy itoiii the grcr.t pijv.cr O: ""'^ ain. In the personification here the poet is very careless, to say the least. In the first two lines Britain is called a •!}wd" *nd » "SwU '--tU^?»-^ ^^i «« 40 NOTES TO THE FOURTH READER. r porso mflcaUon ; in the next line this ' ?"f; ^"'l ' «oil ■• i« asked to 'stretch put Its hand '-which sounds much l.l««* case the S"dime!^'^''"*'^"^'''-^^°'''>^»^ rritons-ln tiie belief of the old Greeks and Jk)ina,is, tritons were sea-gods of a lower elass ; the upper half of their body was human, tl/e Icuer fish • thev lluf'"'^' W^scntcd blowing' hug^ -Shells,- condis (conk). ^ n? S""^e<* league-As the forefa^ae- tLVv ^"'?"'-»"» came from Britain. « h^i " *""°''= ^"'^ 'n some cases still, when an announcement was to be made to the people, it was preceded end fol! ^wed by the blowing of trumpet^. It was done in India when Queen VictorU was proclaimed "Empress of Lidia "^ ' ff A^S* • • *^awe-Tlii8 means that. If America and Great Britain were united in a league, or alliance so nn^ erful would they' be that"& "ffi overcome the whole world, especial v Main '^/h'"'"'" *' "'"^^ againk C/"^ , maln-the sea, or ocean ; it is the same reason, 'the Spanish main • (the north- ' ern coast of South America), 'nS e^^tVaVTfc'^" '""•""^«*-"Sth,grS! I-^e-an adverb here; the noun after heavens noith-east and south-west* astronomers say it is composed of couiiV less starn. Why called "milky"? ^ AMERICA TO GREAT BRITAIN. 41 Bright In fame— Ab the bright mllky- way Is seen by everyone, so the fame obtained by the united naviea ("naval line") of Great Britain and America will shine bright,— that is, will be bo great that everyone shall hear of it. Idy the expression "naval line" the poet seems to mean also, that these united navies, with their white sails, wo\ild stretch across the sea like tlie milky-way does across the sky. Kges . . home— The first English colony lonnded in America was at Jamestown, Virginia, in 1(506,— the celebrated Cap- tain John Smith being the chief pro- moter of It. In 1536 an attempt was made to colonize Newfoundland, but it resulted in failure, as did also that of Kalcigh in 1584, at Roanoke Island, North Carolina Past-This ought to be spelled "passed," as it is a past participle ; "past" is an adjective Pilot— It is bard to say what the writer means here. Is "pilot" in apposition with " home," as its position would seem to indicate? This could hardly be, since the people were going away from home. It seems best to regard it OS in apposition with "blood." The meaning then would be, ' as a pilot guides, or leads, so the English blood (that is, the English disposition) led them to cross the sea.' The construc- tion is very awkward at best. A friend suggests that "pilot" may be in appo- sition with "home," since the aim of the emigrauts was to found a home in America. tJntiavelled — Referring, perh.ps, to the fact that America had been newlj discovered. Koam — Do emigrants roam over the ocean? . .. jTet lives— That is, the same spirit or disposition is in the Americans as m the English— the spirit of daring, ad- venture, love for liberty. Blood . . Chains— All through the his- tory of England we find struggles for liberty going on, notably from John s reign to Henry VI.'s; and again that long, fierce one of a hundred years, ending with the dethronement of James II , in 1688. Since this date advances are being made more quietly. English- men have been foremost in discoveries, i's learninsTi 'n commerce — in thort, they" havo^'been very active in every- thing for the good of man. Thus the Americans may be proud of proclaim- ing that they are of the same blood as these ^ngUshmw, TUe poet »>«» i« hlB mind, too, the attempt by Orca* Dritaiii to tax Anionca, which led to war and the independwce of America. See History of England, reign of George III. While the language— The construction 1h,— ' While ten thousand echoes greet the language," etc., and 'repeat' (It), etc. The whole clause is adverbial to "let ocean roll," in the next stanza. bard of Avon — Shakspere, who was born on April 26, 1504, at Stratford-on- Avon in England, and died at the same place on April 23, 1616. For Shakspere'a life and works, see Dowden's "Shak- spere," "Literature Primer" series. Onr— As the Americans were originally Englishmen and speak the same lan- guage still, they can thus be said to own Milton as much as the people of England. Milton— Milton was bom in London in 1608, died in the same city in 1674. The reference in the text is to "Para- dise Lost." Stopford Brooke's "Eng- lish Literature" in the "Literature Primer" series gives a very excellent account of both Milton and Shakspere. See the sketch under "Adam's Morn- ing Hymn." While this- "This" is in apposition with " the language," etc., above. It is not very elegant, or very clear. Meet— suitable, proper. ^ _^ __ , Willie the manners . . hearts— This is adverbial to "let ocean roll. ' Between let ocean roll— That is, 1 ' thou<;h the ocean rolls between. Our joint . . sun— This is another ob- scure line. " Breaking " qualifle* "ocean," and "with" connects "com- munion" and "sun." The only sense that seems to be in it is, that the wide ocean between Britain and Anurica prevents the two countries from being illumined by the sun at the same time. 'I'his is nearly true of California where tne difference between its time and the time of London is about 8i hours ; in Maine the difference is about 4 nours ; consequently the "joint communion," or sharing in the sun, is by no means altogether broken by the ocean. Yet still, etc.— The writer means that, though the ocean separates England and America, ye', the language, man- ners, arts, and blood are the same in both, declaring more certainly than words could, that they are but om people. Note.- It is to be hoped that when Amer- ica again wants to address Britain, it will not be in such wretched Btu({ 9M we haye \n this pio?3, i% NOTES TO THE FOURTH READEB. THE FALLS OF NIAGARA. 4- .^ i.r Hollow hand— The full expression n the Bible ia "the hollow of his hand." Bow— A rainbow is always seen in the mist over the falls when the sun is shining. The expression " liis bow " refers to the passaj^o in Genesis ix. 13, " I do set my bow in the clouds." Who dwelt . . Bake— The apostle John is imdnut—See Revelations 1. 9, etc. PatniOK is a small island niT the south- west coast of Asia Minor to which John was banished by the Roman emperor lH>mitian, who reignetl from A. D. 81 to A. D. 86. A great uncertainty exists about the date of his death, some say it was in 89, others in 120. John wax the son of Zebedee and is called the " loving disciple." Chronicle . . lOCks— The deep ravine, or gorge, through which the Niagara rushes from the Falls to Queenstown, a distance of upwards of seven miles, is supposed to have been cut out by the river itpelf. Sir Charles Lyell, the eminent English geologist, says, that supposing the excavation by the river haa been regular, it has taken the falls 86,000 years to come from Queenstown to the present position ; but he doubts very much if the rate of progress — on» foot a year— has been regular. It is these marks on the cliffs of excavation by the river that the poet refers to in the words — "chronicle the ages" and "uotoh hi« centuries." Deep calleth unto deep— a quotation from I'salm xlli. 7. The meaning ia that the noise made by one wave seems to reply to the noise made by another wave. Notes . . might— The meaning down to "roar" is obscure hero and poor. The authoc is standing by Niafftira and hears its mighty noise ; he asks himself if the loudest noise that man can make, even in his fiercest numients -the time of batllo— can equal this ! It cannot. And yet this Niagara is but a " bab- bler,' ' a light whispering wave' in comparison with Him whose voice, heard by the apostle, was like the sound of wia?t(/ waters, and who drown- ed a world, heaping the water above the mountains. War's vain trumpet— Poeta usually take a trumpet as the emblem of war, because a trumpet is used in giving orders to troops, and because of its loud sound. It is a " vain " trumpet, because the glory obtained by war it not lasting, is not the right kind of glory. By thy . . side— "By" is used here in the sense of "in comparison with." Bold babbler— Niagara Falls is meant, not man. Note. — Compare with " Falls of Niag- ara" by the Earl of Carlisle— Fourth Header. THE SKATER AND THE WOLVES. Sequeatered— away from othem, apart in a hidden place. Mazy— winding in every direction. Streamlet— What does the termination "let" mean? Fetters— properly irons for binding the ankles of prisoners ; here it means the ice. Peerless- without a peer or equal ; Latin par, equiil. The hi;.f her classes of nobler in England are called peers, because in old^n times they were regarded as the equals of the king ; the name is still retained though nobles are no longer the equals of the sovereign. Jewelled zone— That is, the river glit- tering in the moonlight looked like a belt (zone) studded with jewels. A few sfiCQndH mors — Supply some words such as "give me," "etc. See note on " Save a few" under " Fishing for Muskalounge. " Thought of home— Supply some verb of which "thou^t.i" may be the sub- jeo( or objeet, •« -vm^ai^ ti^ioMgl^ my minci." Tension-stiffness or tightness produced by stretching. Tlie excitement caused by such a situation as the one men- tioned in the text would make the muscles hard and stiff, as if stretched. Fleeced— covered with white foam as the sheep is covered with the white fleece. The thought- What was the thought? This means— What means? Give the construction of " by turning aside." Had my skates, etc —Supply "if" before "had." Have its tomb— How so? How fast . . tell — This means that only those who have been near death can tell what death is like— give a pic- - > '*" ^V ^^IT?. Original- That is, the person or thing whose picture has been drawn, eta, — here death itself is meant. Can tell- The obj )ct is " bow (ast , « pictHT?," ill THE PRAIRIES OF NORTH AMERICA. 43 THE SKATER'S SONG. Kout- merry company. Fires — the norlhern-Hsrhts or »uror» lioroalis— bO-re-.Vlia. Wnite woods-Why "white"? Told~iM>|>'>iiit«il. named; "to tell oB \n to name or neparate from. WllO The antecedent is " we." Lapland snow-Boys will know from their get)graphie9 that in Lapland the sled^'cs o1 the people are drawn over the snow by reindeer. Wintry breezes— is it quite right to use "wintry'" with "breezes"! What do wc rather say ? . ^ . Hearth-As this word Is meant to rhyme with " mirth," it must be pronounced "hurth"; this was the regular pro- nunciation thirty years ago, though we now say "harth." „ Wlnd-This word rhymes with "behind. What is the pronunciation! Which is the more common pronunciation of "ind,"— the one in "wind" (the air) or In "behind"! Wage— People do not wag« games ; they play games, and wage war. Why then does the writer use "wage"! Notice tl)o rliyme. Splintering sound— referring to the ciacliins of the ice. It waiietll-"It" is not needed In the sentence. The termination "th,"wM In olden times the usual one for the third person singular, present tense,— and indeed of all the plural too In King Alfred's d?v, Pupils will have noticcl this old t.)f' »tion in the Bible. Silent . . iii'U — It was the iwpnhi belief In forme.' days, that the dead, or rather the spirits of the dead, used to leave the grave at midnight to w.m'ltr about above ground, and return Lofuio daylight, or cock-crowing. XHE PRAIRIES OF NORTH AMERICA. fnixi^—See the note on this word under "The Prairies." Of boundless . . beauty— These two phrases qualify "they," as does also " undulating." Is it quite right to say the prairies are boundless! Llke-an adverb, because the comparison between actions— here "undulating Is the word on which the comparison rests ; "swells" is the subj '% ol "un- dulate" understood. Bluffs-hills. Deficiency of wood, ^"t^. — See the "island groves" in Bryant's "The Prairies," Fourth Reader. In some of the Western States premiums arc given to people who set out a certain number of forest trees. Newspapers have told us that corn on the cob is often found to be ci.eaper fuel than wood. If there were mountains running across the prairies there would be no lack of water; as it is, water can be obtained by sink- ing artesian wells; but as these have to be sunk several hundred feet till an inexhaustible supply Is reached, they are very costly. But to paint— "But" is an adverb; "to paiiit" is an infinitive used as u r.""-". after " is." Staff of life— With us bread is the staff of life, M it is the chief article of food. As a staff supports the body of him ^}jo leivos o» it, so br^ad flupporta Ufs- Those of honor-The writer moans that there was no law in those countries to compel a man to do right, or no officers to enforce law ; all that one man had to trust to in dealing with another was his word, or sense of right ; so if the word was broken or the sense of right not strong, there was no help for it, no law to protect the person wronjred. In such ca.ses the pistol or the bowie-knife usually settled the dispute. Cotton-wood— a species of poplar com- mon in Canada. Elk . . antelope— Supply " range." Supply the place— That is, instead of the robin and the blue-bird being the most common ones, as in England, the magpie and parroquets are the most common. Parroquet — par-o-k^t ; a bird of the parrot species, but smaller and with a longer tail ; " love-birds" are a kind of parroquet Worcester spells this worl 'paroq-.et'; it is sometimes 8i)clle«t ' i>arrake(5t.' Grizzly— grayish. The grizzly bear is the florcest known, even more fierce than the polar bear ; it is the e.special dread of western hunters ; it cannot, however, climb trees like the ordinary' bear, but can swim. Metamorphoses — changes in fnrnir— Greek, morphe, form ; the shiKol^T 'S •lyctaiuorphosis.' M^B^ionoUlcr WUfUs 44 NOTES TO THE FOURTH READER. nm that Iiave similar forms for Bingular and plural. Grazing their horses— Notice the use of "graze"; we say "the horses graze the holds"— that is, eat t.^e grass ofiF; 'the man grazes his horses'— that is, finds grass for them, or watches them while they are eating grass ; 'the horses graze,' or 'are grazing,'— are eating grass. Another ' ' graze " means to rub ajrainst very slightly on passing by. Less uncomfortable— The writer prob- ably means that if the old grass were not burned off it would become matted on the ground and so be more difficult for walking over than if the hard soil alone were beneath the foot. Festoons— long garlands of flowers sus- pended so as to form curves, etc. Hurricane—The fire itself often causes the hurricane. Read carefully the ac- count of the fire at Miramichi in "Fire in the Woods," (Fourth Reader). Not that—" Not " here does not modify "travels" but rather "destroy" under- stood,- thus 'it does not doatroy the Indians that (because) it,' etc. ' that' IS used here for " because." See Ab- bott's "How to Parse." Note.— Compare with the above descrip- tion of a fire on the prairies, the fiftli stanza of " The Western Hunter." INTEGRITY REWARDED. Annalg— An account of what takes place from year to year— Latin annus a year, American W&r—Sce History of Eng- land, reign of George HI. King's forcea—Si'e the "U. E. Loyal- ists," and notes under it. High-sheriff— the chief civil officer of a county, whose duty it is to see that the deoi»ions of the courts are carried out See Worcester's Dictionary. Gaol— often spelled "jnil." Principle of duty— That is, duty was the pruiciple, or motive, on which Mr Jackson acted; his duty told him he must join the king's army, and his aut;/ told him not tc try to escape when he was a prisoner. Consequences— A law was made by the revolted colonies that any colonist join- ing the king's forces should be guilty of treason, the punishment for which was death. See the " U. E. Loyalists." Simple integrity— pure honesty or ud- nglitncss. ' Springfield— in Massachusetts. See the map. High treason — " Treason " literally means a 'surrendering or dclivpring up to an enemy from one's free will, not by compulsion. In English law ' treason " consists practically In wi^ ing war against the king, and in assist- ing or m any way aiding his enemies, ior other offences legally constituting treason, or high-treason, see Worces- ter's Dictionary. Supreme executive— tbe highest body of men appointed to carry out the laws. Few gove- ments— This word "few'' almost ■ ej's the idea here of "no." See nott "save a few" under "Fish- ing for ii iskalounge." Politic- prudent, wise, but not always strictly right or legal Acqulesced-.-S'ee Chambers* Btymoloe- ical Dictionary, ° Legal remarks-Tha law says such and such a thing is a crime, and such is its punishment ; it feels no pity or sympa- tliy. The meaning of the text is that on hearing Mr. E.'s story no one said that Mr J. was guilty for all that, and the law should be carried out.' Blast of the desert— referring to the bimoon or other hot, poisonous winds that often blow from the desert and destroy aninipj and vegetable life 'As these winds destroy life; so the law destroys all hope of carrying out feel- ings of pity or sympathy for a criminal,' A SONG OF EMIGRATION. V^"n^f!'^^Sl^^^'^'S^^'S^^^^.-f^ born at Llvcr- After some vears domestic troubles in.lnr^H^^^^^ ^^'^/? ^^^ ^"» '"arried. staid only three years? siretTa,,w^/"'l"Stv!^,f//,'',^f^^^^^^^^^^ St boys and girls have inning with *'The^reaHing>av;sX)'»l"'fl,tgV'"' *"^ ¥fiE WEStEtllJ fiUNTEtt. 45 'Fire billing with trlumph-The reason the * nan is not grieving is seen m the fol- lowing stanza ; his thoughts are all full of what he shall own and become in the Bark-spe'Jled also "barque"; a three- masted vessel having square sails on the front and middle mast, and schoon- er sails on the after one. Ever and anon— in quick succession. Maln-S«e the note on this word under *' America to Great Biitam. Clearer Skles-The atmosphere of Great Bdtain; owing to its greater moisture, is not as clear as ours. But alas— The woman CTieves over the haiw home and friends she is leaving' behind, and the Sabbath and the loved associations of early lit*. Oems . . bough-refers, no doubt, to the varied colors of the maple and other American trees. uwhn. Cflvannas— See the note under Ino ^^PraiS* by Bryant. The city of S.-van- na takes its name from these plains. As to free— Words must bo supplied, 3 ti;e forests shall be as free to us as they are free to tho bound of the roe- buck.' Hither, etc. -This refers to tho notices put up to warn people not to go on the grounds of another. Elk— See the note under " Moose Hunt- ing in Nova Scotia." Hearth— See the note on this word un- der " The Skater's Sung." Spoils— animals taktn in hunting. Give the names ... trace- a feat many American rivers are ca led by Enulish names, but others are not. Give examples of English names of rivers, Indian, French, and Spanish ones. „, . <„„ Leave our memory-vThis means me- morials of ourselves' inthe names of the " mounts and floods." Path . . WOOdS-by clearing them up, making farms and building villages, etc. Works . . hefore-ships, towns, com- merce, etc. . „ ... t tv-. To dwell— is an infinitive, one oi tne objects of "teach." Note.— The short lines in the last four stanzas are supposed to be spoken by the woman ;-t he others by the man. Compare stanzas three and four witn stanzas two and three of tho next poem — '♦ The Western Hunter." THE WESTERN HUNTER. Bryant-See the sketch of Bryant and the •' Note" under " The Prairie." NoTB -The hunter himself Is supposed to be the speaker in tho poem, not Mr. Bryant. These pure skies . . unhroke-Com- pare this statement witii stanzns three knd four (especially the latter) oi 'Iho Prairies" by the same author (lourth UnbJoke-used for "unbroken";- poets often use words, or forms of words, that prose writers are not allowed to. Ker— his wife. I p^ant me -settle, build my home. "Me" is used for "myself. Savannas— See the note under The Barriers-fences that enclose other men's uroperty. See the note on 'embar- rassed" under "The Norwegian Colonies in Greenland." Compare also the sen- tijn^n^ r,t this stanza with that ol stan- za four of the preceding poem,—" A Song of Emigration." _. Measureless-Are these Praine-pasturcs in reality "measureless"? See the uote ou " unbroke" above. Bison-See the note under "The Prair- ies " Elk— See the note under "Moose Hunt- ing in Nova Scotia." Antlers— horns. River-fowl that scream — Compare tli^Jith stanza six of "To a Water- fowl" by thesame author (Fifth Reader). WpatJon'S eleam— not the flash when the^gun isaischarged,but the reflection . of the sun upon the bright barrel. Q+anrlR at bav— turns around and face.<» ^^ff pSrsSen ^"Bay- is from a French word meaning to bark. Who the hounds have pursued a deer ti 1 it is tired out. it turns around and faces them and is then most dangerous , the does know this and so stand at a dis- tance and bark till the hunters come up. Brindled catamount-the sfipe;'. or BtTeakcd panther, wild cat or North American tiger ;-literally 'the cat of . *?<^ ^2«l?::!:r.:^«„ ^,ns_The hunter ''^slyrhe*kil[^''the= catamount just aa it in snrinsring on its prey. Lucid Streams, etc. -All of them are not "lucid "-the Missouri, for exam- tfW : 46 NOTES TO TflE I^OUUfH fiSADfill. i pie, whichjs said to mean "the muddy nver. uut the poet is comparinir these nvers with the rivers of thi Eastern States that are tainted from havmif tlie drainage of so many cities Aln«o^ T.^-' ''''"J'"' "^""'"^ into them. Alone— This word qualifies "fire." Com- P. mf *'1|^ stanza with the latter half of 'The Frames of North America" Frost— used here instead of "frostv" to produce a greater effect A^/~il" °^^inary language It is only Aot things that sear; but on living bodies the frost produces the sanii effects as heat does ;-hence the use of the word here. Gathers . . harvest-This is a rather li"^"^' "'etaplror. (See note under An Indian Council "). 'As a man in gathering m his harvest, strips the field of its grain ; so the fire strips the prairie of its herbage.' ^ao"??!."^^'^'? *^« maln-the same as the fountains of the great deeo "— Genesis vi. ll:_aa if the oc^an waa produced by fountains. For a note oh BrXSn.""* "'^'*''' " America tSS ^h?t?hf*,:,- '0"e^ ThrSo^''^'^® Missouri Is doubtless meant. Voice . . eyea— Whose? NoTB.-lt would be well for the pupila immediately after completing th "study Of this poem, to read carefully "The Prairies" by the same author, observ- ing how Mr. Bryant uses the sanie s^L of language m both, almost the same expressions. The teacher should ^ead to the class " To a Water-fowl" by the same author (Fifth aeader> ^ 97ilclenes8- Snopi* ^om* verb as "is" etc ' Save— a preposition joining "sound" and "rustlinqr"; t is understood in several other places in the stanza. Alone— qualifies "I." Regal buffalo-It is a little difficult to tell how the buflfalo (or bison) is "re- gal"; perhaps because he is free, his own master, like kings are supposed to be ; or perhaps, because he looks fierce, and bold, and proud, and magnificent as a king. Beaver— ,Sree the note on 'Venice" un- der "The Prairies." "Within the horizon— In reading this alio "the" unites with horizon.- tho- rl-zun. ' As O'er . . run— The construction is a little obscure here ; -the antecedent of its IS "wilderness," or rather, "wil- derness of moving leaves"— 'as the air's light currents run o'er its (wilder- ness's) ocean breadth,' etc. The wil- derness of leaves was as broad as the ocean. It would be better to unite ocean "and "breadth" by a hyphen. Sky meets . . line— Explain how this IS. Aii i» miae— Compare the first line of stanza three of "The Western Hun'er"- and also stanra four of "A Soiiir of Bmitf ration." *• * THE BACKWOODSMAN. Imperial— belonging to an emperor •— aii extent of territory large enough to be ruled over by an emperor. ^'^^ these offerings to my aoil- A8 tn.o line stands there seems to be no sense in it Possibly the writer may mean by 'offerings" th- feelings of freedom independence, .»oalth and power that the sight he beholds from the mountain inspire in him ; but this is a very forced meaning, since "these" refers to no noun mentioned A friend suggest^ that " these" is a misprint for tl^'^ir. If this were so, it would take away some of the forced construction : bevS^b^d "'^^''""8^" would still My palace . . seen-The "palace" is the forest; and the backwoodsman means to say ' it is so old that it st.rang up in the early ages of the earth.' See the opening of stanza six of the pre- ceding poem. ^ ^'T^llii^^r ^^^-'■'i'"^ tones.-the loud m» r^ "^.„^^e wind. Pupils who study JV>n?'fK'"K ''"r *''*' * "bar" is, and that the bars do not sound, or swell — ji* 1* J® "°^i* ^.'F"'" i^e l*ars that niay j-'if'i"'' ''' ''^" \"^^' "owevei, ill poet- u^'smmd'^'^'*' "''*"" '"^V be said Cadences-here simply the faUino or dying away of the nOtes, pr wuild 3 AN ADVENTURE IN THE LIFE OF AUDITBON. i7 the wind. lut^u Though — This word connects "think not^ . companioulesa" and "I hear . good nij?ht." . ^ , , atar-watched-Perhaps the baclcwooda- man sleeps under the trees ; but niore probably he has a rude hut which does not hinder liim from seeing t'^e stara— its roof not bein^ tight, and its win- dows without trlass or curUins. Mv father's— The backwoodsman says he dreams of his father's house, and all that was dear to him in the home of his boyhood. Emhracing air- surrounding air. BOYHOOD OF BENJAMIN WEST. Pennsylvania-See note under Found- ing of the N. A. Colonies." Quakers -/See the same as above. £mlgrated-Whcn a person leaves one country to no and live in another he is called an "emigrant" from that coun- try : and he is called an "immigrant into the one to which he is going. We have the verb " to emigrate," but to immigrate," though found m Worces- ter's Dictionary, is very rarely used. Native t«ndencies-those bom in him, —his by nature. . Community- society, people, neighbor- hood. Quakers always use very quiet colors, gray being the chief one. Drawn -Does this word qualify "cat or hair? ^,. , Nelghboring-See the note on this word under " Parting with the Esquimaux. Primary colors-chief, principal colors; in popular language the primary colors arc sJA'en.-tho3e seen in the rainbow : red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet. . ^ , Wayne— A somewhat prominent general in the American army during the Rev- olution. ^ . A.1. U Composition— arrangement of the oD- jccta in a picture. Benjamin Wesl-On becoming a man West painted for some time in Uii'.5ie)it places in America; in 1770 he *ent to Italy, and to England in 1773, where Geo IlLbecamehislife-longi-atron. lie became presideift of the Royal Academy in 1791. He died in 1820, and was buried in St. Paul's cathedral. West painted the picture of the "Death of Wolfe"— one known to all boys. In this picture he represents the man in the dress worn at the time, which was contrary to the practice of painters then ; this idea of West's was imitated by others. He also painted the famous picture of the " Battle of La Hogue. ' AN ADVENTURE IN THE LIFE OF AUDUBON. John .Tame. Audubon, the -le^i;£ ^^S^^^^^^ New Orleans, ^""'^''^"tliJn/to AiSS whe^^^^^^^^^^ to the fore.st ,f skill in paintmg; returning *o,f^"^"°^ drawings under the name of "Birds of «i,i began at o^-oe to "P^^^. ^.;fi*'^^^^^^^^ resolved to publish it, he America " Th,s «""«f /«" >"^;^f '\SscTibfrs^'so ^' to get the money needed to carry went to Europe in 1824 to obtain su^^^^^^ ^.^^^ welcomed him. and in U out his intentions. The S^^eat scienwnc i returned to America, settled on the rears the magnificent book appeared In ISoJ^h^^^^^^^ Quadruped, of America." b Sc^Snl8?f Te p^Sed'mlTof ids ^birds rtoon as h?had 4ed them. whil. the feathers were still fresh. Trace — "Trail" is the more common w(5rcl Copse-^ small grove of small trees. Hearth-S«e the note under "The Skat- er's Song." Venison — venz-un ; flesh of animals *""**" i_ u..^Hn., l^«nerallv that of deer. Jerked-a corruption of the Indian (or Chilian) word " charki"-beef cut into thin pieces and dried in the sun. Forbldding-Jisagreeable, repulsive. Suspected duU-This is rather a bad plirase ; " suspected" qualifies "razor. Turn it into a relative clause. Tomahawk— Sometimes the back of a tomahawk was formed iuto a pipe for _ smoking. _ ^. ,_ ^^^ JfXintS — OHO ilio ilOW on CSaiHlllt: ..:;; priming" under "Taking of Detroit. ' Pallet— bed. ?3fl "palette" la Qluutt- 'u«iV Oictlouiurjr. mi id NOtES to THE POITRTH READER. Trio— threa Frovldence— Why is God called "Prov- idonce"? flag— an ugly old woman. Hee the Dic- tionary, RegnlatOrg— These were men like our modern " Vigilance Committees," who, when the oflicers of the law were una- ble to punish criminals, did it for them, —acting as judge, jury, executioners, eta THE NATURAL BRIDGE. 10^'** u®?^."' ""»«Jo"ned blacksmith," was bom in Connecticut, December 8, 1810. Ho is the son of a shoemaker, and went to school till his father's death, when he was apprenticed to a blacksmith ; but all his leisure moments, even in the black- smith-shop, were spent in study ; after he had acquired his trade he used to work during the summer and study in the winter, and so closely did he apply himself that he soon had acquired a knowledge of Latin, Greek, French and Spanish ; then he took up other languages with such success, that he has acquired a knowledge of almost every European tongue, including Russian, Gccllc, Welsh, and Icelandic. He obtained great renown as a lecturer, speaking in favor of temperance and other reforms tending to raise the Mndition of the people at large. His power of description are very bril- liant. In 1866 he went to England, and tried for a long time to bring about a union between the European countries to prevent war throughout the world. He lived in lingland for about twenty-five years, nart of the time as TTnitBrl SfnkM nr,no„i »f t .•.,»,_ John Groat s to Land's End," in 1865, are some of his chief pieces. A fair sampTe ol fa stUl Uvin°{A ^ril"l878? " *^^*" *° '^* e^tT&ci in the Fourth Reader. Mr. Burritt Natural Bridge— It is called "natural" because it was not built by man. It ia in Rockbridge county, Virginia. The engraving at the head of the extract gives a view of the bridge. Unhewn rocks— not cut and dressed by the stone-cutter. Butments -or abutments. It is derived from the French aboutir—a.h-boo-ie6v —to come to an end. From the same root come 6u<— the thick end of a log, etc., and butt, a mark to be shot at. See note under "The Victoria Bridge." When . . together — /See Job xxxviii. 7. Read the full passive. Measureless piers— The "piers" are the piles of masonry, etc., on which a bridge rests ; here the "piers" are the lofty sides of the ravine. "Measure- less" must not be taken literally,— it is intended to give us an idea of the great height of the clififs, as the next line shows. The author may, however, re- fer to the vast bulk of the " piers," viz., the mountains themselves. Sky . . full of stars-It is a well-known fact that from the bottom of deep wells, or from any place of considerable depth whose opening at the top is very nar- now, stars can be seen at mid-day. *iVo liunurdu 166% — See the note on " Five hundred men " under the "Buc- caneers." Bulwarks — fortiflcations, defences or workt originally formed by moans of trunks of trees,— bole, tbe trunk of • tree, and icork. Key . . Arch — The "key" or "key- stone " of an arch is the wedge-shaped stone at the very top of the arch, and against which the sides of the arch rest,— the stone that fastens or makes the arch firm. Silence of death . . channel— In this deep ravine the sound of the wind or any other noise from above, could not be heard,— everything was as silent as the dead are. When a slight noise breaks in upon deep silence, the tffect is to make the silence seem greater, more especially if the noise is a con- tinuous one. As if standing -Supply "they were" after "if." Presence-chamber— the room in which a great person receives visitors. Majesty— God. Watchword— The meaning of "watch- word" in this passage is "motto"— a word or expression by the sentiment of which a person's conduct is regulated. For another meaning, see the Diction- ary. No royal road to learning- Kings in travelling are siinnosHil to have every- thing made easy and comfortable for them, while others may get along as they best can ; hence a 'royal road* would be one in which there is nothing diiiagrceabl«. U we wish to acquit* THE LAKE OF THE DISMAL SWAMP. 4>9 knowledge there la but one way of doing it,— by hard work,— meeting with ditficultiea and getting over them as best we can ; however much help we get, we have to worli hard ouraelvea, 110 one can do the work for us. So in the extract ; if the boy wished to have his name higher than the names of others, he had to use his own exertions and work hard for it. ^ ^ . , .„ Green In the memory-Tliat is, will be fresh in the memory,'— or, as we often say,. 'his memory will be livmg. As green in plants is a sign of life ; so if persons or deeds are still in our memory (living in our memory), we say they are ' ' green " there. Alexander — or Alexander the Great, the famous king of Macedon (the south- ern partof Turkey), conqueror of Greece and the Persian empire, the ruler of al- most the whole of the then known world. He was born in B.C. 356, be- came king at the age of 19, invaded the Persian empire at 22 ; by the time he was 29, he had overrun the whole or the empire-Egypt, Turkey in Asia, Persia, Afghanistan, Eeloochistan, Tur- kestan ; at 31 he had conquered the noi th-west part of India; as his soldiers refused to follow him farther into, wliat was to them, an unknown world, he returned to Persia and died, when not quite 33, at Babylon. His death, no doubt, was caused by the terrible hard- ships he endured in his wars ; though some say Intemperance was the cause. He gave promise of being as great a statesman as he was a soldier. Csesar— Julius Caesar the first emperor of Rome, conqueror, statesman, orator and writer, the greatest man that Rome ever produced. After distinguishing liimself in Rome ho was appointed to the command of the Roman array m Gaul (France), and subdued that coun- try ; from there, in B.C. 54-55 he passed over to Britain and forced the southern part of the island to submis- sion; thence returning into Gaul he put down a rebellion ; and shortly af- terwards entered Italy with his army, —which was unlawful. A civil war foi- lowed, in which Ciosar conquered all his enemies, and became sole master ol the Roman world. He was murdered by his, enemies B.C. 43, In the 66th year of his age. . ^ , . Bonaparte- iSTee History of England, rei'jui of George III. Washington— 5ee the sketch under "U. E. Loyalists." , ^ Braddock— 5ee History of Canada— The Seven Years' War. Concern— anxiety. Flinty albnm— "Flinty" is not to be taken literally ; boys know that a knife will not cut flint— one of the hardest of stones ; it means simply " hard." For " album" see Chambers' Dictionary. Measures his length— This is impossi- ble • for the boy could not raise his foot the whole height of his body— to say nothing about holding on in the mean time. ^ , , . Lasted a moment, etc.— On looking down from a lofty place people are apt to grow dizzy and so fall. Dilemma— a state in which a person i9 caught between two difficulties, -origi- nally used in reference to arguments. Freeze their young hlood-a quota- tion from Shakspeie's play of Hamlet, Act I. scene 6; "their" is "thy" m the play. . , ^ i_ Anticipates his desire -understands what the boy wants without being told. FaU alone— The author means, proba- bly, that the death of the boy m the presence of his parents would kill them too. Vital— life giving ; hope always ui^ges U8 anr others — Supply "of before i» Qtherd ** SDliced-"To splice" ropes is to inter- weave their ends in such a manner as to make them hold as firmly together as if there had been no break. Devoted. • devoted-Thefinst" de- voted" means doomed, fated, destined, — Konerally to something bad ; the sec ond means eager, strongly attached to —as, 'A mother is devoted to her ohil- Abyss — a gulf or chasm; the literal meaning is without bottom. THE LAKE OF THE DISMAL SWAMP. .„i«„^'a o-r«at.fist. noet. was born in Dublin in 1779. He studied at Tri.ii^?a>li^ro:Dublin:andYhe;n;wen^^^^^^^^ poetry. His tiist publication of ™.Pf)*"fJ^**'X 1 while there he paii a visit to reon. In 1803 he received an appointment mBer^^^^ ^^ pj^^^ tlie United States, where he heard the story of *5f P"^^„,, '" have given him the Swamp." He wrote aU kinds of poetry,— his songs, pernaps, uuvo « 4 A / . 50 NOTES TO THE FOUETH BEADEB. greatest renown. Who haa not heard " The Last Rose of Summer "! " Lalla Rookh," —an Eastern tale, or series of tales, is among the best known of his works. He took a keen interest in politics on the Whig side, and wrote -a great many sati' %! pieces ajrainst the Tories, so that in 1835, when the Whigs came into power, he ^aceived a tension of £300. He lived a gay, brilliant Ufe, courted by the highest circles of society. He died in 1862. Dismal Swamp— in tho south-eastern part of Virginia, extendine into North Carolina ; tho poem describes its char- acter. It has a lake near the central part. During the times of slavery in the United States, this swamp afforded refuge to the runaway negroes. The scene of one of Mrs. H. B. Stowe's novels, " Dred," is laid in and near it. Juniper— a low, thick, ground shrub with thin sharp leaves something like the spruce and fir ; from its berries gin is made. * Fen— bog, marsh. gteep— The subject of " steep" or rather "doth steep" is "vine." Copper-snake— " Copper-head" is the nidst usual name ; it Is a vl^ poisonous snake. Some few are said to be found near Niagara. Indian . . camp— There vn ceitainly no Indians there now. Paddle-Supply "to." THE AMERICAN EAGLE. The Rev. John George Wood, an eminent clergyman of the Church of E'-gland, wa« bom in London in 1827. He has devoted his whole life to the study of Natural His- tory, and by his numerous publications has made that study very popular. Beautiful and accurate pictures of the animals he describes accompany all his books, and his descriptions are as accurate as they are simple and delightful. There is scarcely a boy or trirl who has not read some of his books :— " Popular Natural History, "Sketches and Anecdotes of Animal Life," " The Boy's Own Natural History Book," "My Feath- ered Friends," "Common Objects of tho Sea Shore"— and many more of this class, " Homes without Hands," " Bible Animals," " Natural History "—his great work. Mr. Wood, who is still Uviug (1878), was editor for Bome time of the Boy's own Magazine. Kob them who— We more usually em- ploy "those" instead of "them'^ when there is a relative clause qualifying it. It is true— What does " it" mean ? Heron— r-Mioot means to say is that the apples are exceed inirly fine;— so fine, indeed, that ho thinks a tree must exhaust itself completely in bearing one crop. This, by the way, is by no means unusual ; an extraordinary crop of fruit often kills the tree wholly or in part; young treca especially have THE BtJCCANEERS. 53 to be wmtched to prevent this. Ldbanoa-a range of mountaina in Syria ; —the " tall cedars thereof" being quite celebrated in tne Bible ; a few are atill to be seen there, travellers tell ua. Hollow seas-How are the seas hollow"? Proclaim — 'declare or tell that they ha 'e driven the ambergris on shore. Ambergris— Worcester says ambergris is " A substance, supposed to be caused by disease, found in the intestines of the permaceti whale. It is also found in warm climates, floating on the sea, or thrown upon the coasts. It is fra- grant, of a grayish color, used both as a 1>erfume, and to Improve the flavor of wines and c rdials " Rather boast - The poet makes the emigrants say they would rather boast of the Bermudas' having the Gospel than of their havings sucli fine fruits, etc. Gospel's pearl— referring to Christ's parable of 'the pearl of great price.* See the note on "gospel" under "Nor- wegian Colonies in Greenland." A temple— See note on "Bermudas" above. Echo beyond— The emigrants express the hope that the countries beyond the Gulf of Mexico will hear the Gospel from them. THE BUCCANEERS. Buccaneers —This word is said to be de- rived from the Carib (native West Indian) word " boucan," a sort of gridiron on which the natives dried or roasted their meat. Besides selling hides to the Dutch and others, the buccaneers sold this dried meat. BeaportS-Columbus started from Palos ! Cabot, from Bristol : Cartier, from St. Malo. Adventurer— as boys would my, "one who goes to seek his fortune." It must be remembered that, in Queen Elizr.beth's days, Drake, Hawkins, Ra- leigh and others did things at sea that would now be called piracy, though deemed honorable in those times. Highway of the seas— On land a high- way is a road on which everybody has a right to travel, because no person owns it ; so the sea is called a highway be- cause no one nation owns it, and all have a right to sail on its waters. Preyed upon— that is, pluudered. The song-books of sailors contain many songs about famous pirates, such as Kidd, Ward, and Kelley, who plundered the vessels of every nation and killed their crews. The only places where pirates now exist are among the East India islands, and along the coast of China. The English have gun-boats out there continually engaged in hunting the pi- rates and destroying their vessels and villages. „, , , , . A powerful association- -The island of Madagascar wm, about the beginning of another association of pirates ; they tried for a long time to get England to take them into her sorrice, but in vam ; at last Cliarlca XII. of Sweden agreed to raoelve them, m ht «»ntad them for a war he was going to enter upon against England in the reign of George I., 1715 Pursued and murdered-This was one of the causes of the ' ' Spanish War of 1739. See Greene's History of England American continent— that is, South America ; the northern coast of this was called the " Spanish Main." Smuggler— one who brings goods secret- ly into a country, so as to escape paying the duty on them. In former times smugglers were hung. Because such— Parse •' such." Coast-guards— war vessels to protect the coasts. " , ^ , Interloper— one who comes into a place where he has no ri^'ht to be. Offensive and defenaive-an agreement or alliance between two or more, by which each is bound to assist the other either in defending himself from attack or in attacking others. Independent of peace or war-that is, these buccaneers would attack the Span- ish at any tiire, no matter if it was a time of peace or of war in Europe. Mine of St. DomingO-The Spanish for a time forced the natives to work m the mines ; but, finding them too weak and too stubborn, they imported negroes from Africa, thus starting slavery and the slave-trade In America. It was taken possession of-This is an irregular construction, and cannot be satisfactorily explained ; it will be as well to call ' 'was taken possession of a verb in the passive voice ; we feel that this is the force, at least. In the active voice it would be, "a number took pos- session of it" ; in the passive, properly, "possession was taken of it by a num- ber." The irregularity consists m mak- ing '"it" (the objfcct vt a preposition) 54 NOTES TO THE FOURTH READER. the subject in the passive, instead of " [wsxcHsion." 8t. Christopher— or St. Kitt's ; one of the West India islands. UiUeei a will was found-Pirates often liiul the reputation of burying their treasure ; Cupt. Kidd \» famous in this respect, and ijis buiieil treasure has been sought from New York to Halifax ; immense sums of money have been waijted in this foolish pursuit. Honor among thieves— that is, thieves will not steal from each other, — they act towards each otlior like honorable men ; lienee there was no need of bolts, etc., with the buccaneers. In guise of a visor— "guise," form or shape; "visor," literally, the eye-piece of the cap. Induced to bind themselves, eta— Tliis is done still ; but the laws made by the English Government to regulate the practice, are very strict. The persons so engiui;ed come from China, Hindu- stan, etc., and are called " coolies." TortUS[a— an island near the north coast of Hayti ; there is another of the same name north of Venezuela Desperadoes — thoroughly bod men, reatly to commit any crime however bad or cruel. Boarding— rushing upon the deck of the vessel. Queting their conscience— When the buccaneers felt they were doing wrong in plundering the Spaniards, they said to themselves that they were paying the Spaniards back for their cruelty to others. PoatlC justice— In stories in poetry we always see that the good are rewarded, and the bad are punished, though this is by no means the case in real life. Now, tlie Spaniards had been very bad to tlie Mexicans, and the buccaneers undertook to punish them for it ; thus doing the justice that poetry demands, and that we feel is right. It must not be the persons who are injured that inflict the punishment, else it would be revenge; it must be others; and thus these prevent the wrong-doers from going unpunished, — which is the law of poetry, and which pleases ua. By thus assuming— -il ksuminj must b« regardeti as a noun, the object of "by," though from its force as a verb it has an object after it : so also w.th " with- out publicly offering" below. Acquitted . . distinction— acted very bruvely. Miguel dc BtiBCO—mee-i/ail day bas-eo. Portobello — a town and fortress a little east of Aspinwall, on the isthmus of Daricn. Qalleon — a large Spanish ship having a great number of cannon, and used for carrying treasure from America to Spain . Ecllpsed-This word means, in this place, " greatly surpassed." Show its connec- tion v-l'h "hidden," "obscured," as.the sun is by the moon during an eclipie. Southern Ocean— Balboa, a Spaniard, was the first European who saw the Pacific ; he gazed on it for the first time Sept. 25, 1513, and gave it the name of the South Sea. It was only in the latter part of the last century that there was any navigation of importance in the Pacific. The great ignorance regarding the South Sea was the reason the ' 'South Sea Bubble" had such success at first. Magellan, in 1521, was the first to sail across the Pacific ; in Queen Elizabeth's days, Sir Francis Drake performed the same feat ; the chief navigators of this ocean in the last century, were Cook, Anson, La Perouse, Carteret, Van Die- man, Vancouver, Bougainville. A great deal yet remains to be explored. Chagres — near Aspinwall. After deducting, etc.— Compare this with the Note on " Leaving out of view," in " Founding of the N. A. Colonies." Five hundred men— After hundred, thousand, dozen, score, the preposition "of" is understood; as a hundred of men. These words are nouns, not ad- jectives. Jamaica— This island was captured from the Spaniards by the English admirals Penn and Venables, in 1656, and colon- ized by Cromwell. Deputy— one who acta in the place of another. Gave no quarter— that is, he put them to death. A VISIT TO THE BOTANIC GARDENS OF ST. VINCENT. St. Vincent — one of the West India islam Is. See map. Botanic Gardens— gardens in which are kept rare plants, cliiefly foreign, for acientiflc purposes. Unprovokedly— This should rather be "unprovoked," qualifying "they." After — "Afterwards" should be used here, because "after" leads to a doubt about the meaning. ■ ft THE WEST INDIAN ISLANDS. 65 Sensitive plant-a singular plant which, on being touched, will fold up its leaves and droop ; alter a time the leaves re- Far^more tHan people-Thls is another careless phrase ; it should be far more than upon people.' As the object of words is to placo in the mind o< others the thoughts that are in our own mind, we must be careful that our words con- vey our exact meaning, bo that people will not have to puzzle oat what we wish to say. .,__,, hi. OeneraUy gpeakltijc-'' Spelling" «■ used in(fependently m this phrase ; but on turning it into a sentence " speak- Inir" forma part of the verb in construc- tion with the 8ubject,-"we," "I" or some other. • - i._ J Art— That Is, by the care ol (he gardener, hot-bouses, eto. THE WEST INDIAN ISLANDS. T>™«. MnntMmerv was bom in Ayrshire, Scotland, In 1771 ; being forced to leave .iToa^courof hi! pareX' death, he entered into the service of a bookseller in £me\d ^hebooksellor edited a paper called the Sheffield Register which spoke out hnim V in^he^uso of^ r^^^^^ on him prosecution by the government, a before the Flood." Columbus— See " Discovery of America" with the notes. Drooping— perhaps, because Columbus and his crew were despairing of reach- ing land. . ^ _ . . Constellation— grroup of Btara— Latm Stella, a star. , ,, . « *!,« Elyslan— In the religious belief of the old Greeks the abode of the de«i,--or departed spirits— was called " Hades (hi-deos) ; there were two divisions of Hades,— Elysium (6-lIss-e-um) the beau- tiful abode of the happy, or good, and "Tartarus" (tir-tar-us) the abode of the miserable, or wicked. The poet calls the West Indies "Elys- lan isles" because they are so beautiful that we could not suppose anything bad to be there. Drlon— o-rI-un;-a constellation m the southern hemisphere known by its bright belt of stars. In old Grecian storv Orion was a famous hunter, who, being accidentally killed by the goddess Diana, was transferred to the skies where he became a constellation. Meridian— literally "mid-day." .As the West Indies are within the tropics, the sun is nearly directly overhead at noon the year round,— which is the meaning here. >. , Shadow— As the sun is perpendicular in the tropics at noon, there can be no shadows except directly beneath the Breatii of ocean— In tropical climates, the islands and mainland near the coast have sea-breezes in the evening and laud-breozes in the morning. During thP day the land gets hotter than the water, and towards evening the cooler air from the ocean flows to the land ; but during the night the land gets cooler than the water and an opposite flow of air takes place. Gales— This word is not to be taken literally here ;— say, breezes. Perennial— lasting tkroxighout the year. On the continents within the tropics the ground is parched up during the hot season ; but the West Indies, being islands, have a moister climate and so are green always,— of course brighter and fresher during, or directly after, the wet season. Ambrosial — In the belief of the old Greeks the food of the gods was called "ambrosia,"— an extremely delicious food ; so now in poetic language we often call anything delicious, ainArostaL Amaranthine -unfading;— not to be taken literally. Pride of freedom— With a moist, warm climate tnd fertile soil, pants do not want man's care, they s re free from it. Nature free . . liberty-Negro siaveiy was not done away with by the English till 1834 ; the Spaniards still retain it Sallying, etC-That is, the water gushes from the earth out into daylight She—" Nature " is meant. Stagnate—" stagnate" means to stand sull. lose motion completely, as 'stasr- nant waUr'; so, as it "is always winter around the poles, and half of the time night, winter and night may be said to " stagnate." 56 NOTES TO THE FOURTH READEH. Han . . skleR — The poet mcann that where iimii is free, and not a alave, he will be nobleBt and Kreatcat ; Jiiut as the ulimate, etc., of the West Indies, which is best ouited for vegetable growth, produces the finest plants. Dead . . grave— The slave's life is one of continual toil ; he has no liberty of action. Ho in bound to obey the will of a master ; he is not free to do as he pleases ; his life ia a mean one— like those plants that creep along the ground, not risuig proudly above it; having no pleasure In life, he is, as it were, dead to pleasure ; and when he dies his name perishes forever. Bondage . . air— The poet says, 'bond- age is like winter,' etc., for it produces nothing pleasing, nuihing happy; Just as winter and niwht can produce no beautiful plants and flowers, stnd death and despair can give no happiness, iiuk freedom gives everything beautiful, refreshing, grand and great. The word " bondage" tius nothing to do with tiie verb to hind, or the noun bond ; it comes from an old English word meaning to till the ground. In the early ages of English, or Oerinnn, hi.story prisoners of war were niaue slaves, and forced to till the ground for their masters ; hence the name bond' man was given to them ; at last bond- man came to mean a slave only. SHARK ADVENTURE IN PANAMA. Don Pablo Ochon— done pab'-lo och»- 6wn. Superintendent— one whose duty it is to see that others perform their work, or who has the care or oversight of work, eta Practical diver— one who, from per- sonal practice, was acquainted with diving. Diver — one who goes down into deep water to do work. Divers in the East- ern countries g. down without any covering, having sometimes stones in their hands to make them sink quicker. In Europe and America divers are cov- ered from heatl to foot with a perfectly air-tight dress ; from the cap, or hel- met, a tube or two tubes go up to the top of the water by which air is pumped down to the diver by those in a boat above, so that he can breathe freely and stay uoder water a long time. The front of the helmet contains thick plates of glass so that the diver may see. Uoli ire the present mode was invented divers used to go down in a large bell often made of glass ; as the mouth of the bell was downward the water could not till the bell on account of the air in the top ; this air the diver breathed, and he could stay down till it was exhausted. A pull on a little rope would tell those above to draw the diver up. See " Pearl Fishing in Ceylon." Monster— shark, eta Tintorero— tin -to- riy-ro. Sentinel —a noun ; it may bo regarded as in apposition with "shark." See Abbott's " How to Parse." Falcon— a hawk. Alternative— See Chambers' Dictionary. Ordinary means— shouting, and splosh- ing iu the water. THE EARTHQUAKE OF CARACCAS. "Humboldt,"— Alexander Humboldt, bom in 1769, died in 1859, was the greatest of all naturalists. He early devoted bin self to the study of Natural History, and science generally ; but, not content with books, he longed to examine tropical countries for himself. In 1799 he visited the Spanish possessions in South America, and spent five years in exploring them, learning their plants, animals, physical features, history, &c. In 1804 he returned to Europe, and, among other things, he wrote a most interesting account of his travels. In 1829 he visited the Ural and the Altai mountains, exploring employed by his sovereign, the king of Prussia, on many important occasions. He wrote many books, all of the highest value. A HAIU-nUEADTH ADVENTDRE IN DEMERARA. 67 iPerra Anna —the solid (froond. On tha ono hand— H»rse " on." OsciilaUon - HwiriK'injf, heaving. Holy Tillirsday -or, Ascension Day— tiie (lay of Chnat'a ascension to heaven ; tlio last ITiursday but one before Whit- sunday — the seventh Sunday after Undulation— motion like that of waves. (Latin " tiiida " a wave.) Ebullition— boilintf. Avila— aA-»«e-ia/i ; BOlA—tetyah. Vaulted — curved, arched. Oracla— fi""«A-(/ic jf« . Nave— central part. So great .... any vestige— Sf«e note on " HO worked" in " t'<)rloz in Mexico." Vestige— trace, remnant: Latin, "vcsti- (jiuiii "— (ootst .(j. 8uartel-c(M;-rtr-<«W-quarter8, dwellings. Ufltom-house— the building aontainiufr the ortices of thr e who h".vo to collect the duty, or tax, paid on bringinsj forei'jrn jcoods into the country. Troops of the line— Saa note under ' L)eath of Uontcaliu." Under arms — having their weapons with them. Ban Juan -tfan-Awan-("»" like "ah")j 8t. Jdhn. Capuchin— *h« name of au order of nidtiks. Ca,T3igVLaita.~cnh-rah-!!wah-tf Buttresses- maM8e» of 8ton». or Drick- work, built up a(,'ttiii8t some structure to Bupnort or strengthen it. Calamities of Lisbon, &c.-- At Lisbon, in 17.55, the earth Kap«d open and swallowed up a (freat many thousands of people who were oft\ their knees prayln).: Id the great public square ; over tiO,00\i perished within six minutes ; in ]6i).S, at Messina, and other places around, 100,000 people perished ; in 1746, at Lima, out of more than 4000 people, only 200 escaped. Quayra— i/i'"j'i-8«-»'« : Rio— r«e-o. Falling of the earth— Durini? earth- quakes the jfround sometimes is raised u)) pormaiiontly, and sometimes, a* here, it sinks. I«!*l I A HAIR-BREADTH ADVENTURE IN DEMERARA. Hair-breadth adventure-an adven- ture In which a person just escapes ir-eat danger,- so near to danger that only the breadth of a hair is .between. We usually say a "hair-breadth ea- cave. ,, By him—" Him" refers to the person— the " subject"— of the story. Blood-hound-Se«i note under Cortez in Mexico " u^a» Had he expected-That is, "if he had. Buck— What is the feminine? Cougar— coo-gar; a fierce animal of the cat-kind found in South America. Puma— nearly the same as the pougar ; the American Hon. Jaguar— jag-u-ar ; the American tiger, —the largest animal of the cat-kind in America. Smooth bore— What is meant? Orbits— eyes, from their round form. Forced to turn, eta— Many anecdotes are told to prove that if a person looks steadily into the eyes of a wild beast, the latter will not attack him. Miraculous— "See the Dictionary. Prescience-literally, " a knowing be- forehand"; the hound seemed to ieel that some danger was going to happen to his ma.ster. To save, etc.— adjective to tvm*. THE FAITHFUL NEGRO. Preparatlons-Spe History of England, reign of William lY. Ruin— Explain. La Parterre— lah par-Wre. Neero slaves- See note on "Mine of St Domingo" under "The Buccaneers." Paul Dunez— pole du-n&y. and "slaves. , But his Wife-" But" may be parsed as a preposition here, connecting one See Abbott's "How and "wife," etc. to Parse." . . », ,, j DU^es, etC-Compare this with Holland. See the geography. , , . ^. Sprlng-tlde-not 'the tide in thespnng of the year', but when the tides are growing high, or apnnging. For 'tide see note under " The Coal Fields of Nova Scotia." ... Loyalty— the faiiMul loiiowing oas «i the duty that oue persoa owes to an- other. I m 5d NOTfiS To THE fOt^Rffl READER. Equinoctial- tvhen day and night are equal,— a sejson in wliich storms are to be loolat^ ^1iA VnoiM.i w« traded with the natives on the Pacific coast in 1515, and learned from them of the existence of a rich sountry farther south. Roused by the rflports of what Cortez had done in Mexico, he returned to Panama, a settlement made by Bal- boa, for volunteers to invade Peru ; but not being able to find enough, he went to Spain, laid his plans before the king, who named him Captain General of Peru, with leave to conquer what he comUI. Im I.^Ht? hft liiTifif^d iu Pf^ri- "'it.h 180 soldiers, 27 of whom were cavalry, and on hearing that Atahualpa was with his army to the east of the Andes, STOHY OF MALDONA'fA AND THE VVUk. 60 he marched thither. Then follows what \h related in the extract. to hl8desperation-in the dangerous sifaatiou in which he found himself. PoaaesBing himself, etC-Compare the comluctffC^-tez toward -Montezu- ma." „ . ftur country — spam. Inca-Thc Peruvian name for kmg. Ramorselesacruelty-literaiiy cruel y for which he was not sorry It really means, excessive cruelty, pitiles-i. oSerius audacity-boldness or dar- ^Sn t.J a superior. Pizza, -omised to be a faithful subject of tb a. , ^?U^e ''thi-' in "«/i4")-that .s. Sir Francis. "Don" is a title of honor niriontr the Spaniards. . Descendants Of the sun-The Peruvians • believed "'at their Incas were the child- re or descendants, of the god of. the «nn- the old Greeks and Romans thought theiVkingsweredescendantsofthegods; and before the English became Christ- fans they too beUeved that the ancestor oUlSings was the god Woden Palanauin— ^a^«'i-'^«'*"~'^'IV u^ ?? wh^h the Inca was carried by his at- nft?illnlcMl friar— ^«-m«n-ic-an— an ^oRlSSn" called after St pominie; " friar"-a monk-literally, "brother.' Pftna had . Spain-In 1493, the Pope, ^°A^Ltnder VI ,in order to prevent quar- ^els bet^^en'the Spanish aud Portu- ffuese arising from their discoveries, Sed to the Spaniards all new coun- frTes west of the meridian 300 nnles west of thrAzores ; and to Portugal, all east of that meridian. Hence Peru would belong to Spam. »ad"-to Ailfifflance— iroui tbe Latin, aa lu and -lS"-to bind. The fnar said t at the Inca was bound to the Pope; that is he was the Pope's servant. Sec DeciS-i'htrthe object of this verM ?«''iu^c;ff6'red~The friar said that the ^I'nfa'had insulted God by throwing the Bible on the ground. Body-guard -» company of fiol"iera whose duty it specially s to protect a particular ferson. Here it was the Inca. Tievoted loyalty— a loyalty that leads °f person tSgive up property, or life itself to serve his sovereign. A mothers love is devoted, for she thinks only of her children, not of herself. Characterized- that is, vhe character of tiif^ruvian possesses enduring bravery and devoted loyalty. Following the practice-It was also ^°theTacticl of the ancient Persians to flee from the battle-field when their leader was killed. ^ mi. • • i.. Their terror . . crowd-Tftetr is plu- ral, cjwd is singular; why sbpuld it not be it8 instead of thetrf Give the '"he dream-Pizzaro had been told be- fore he invaded Peru, that gold was as plenty there as iron was m fepHin ; ana ^ems were as numerous as pebbles, and gold and gems was the base pur- pose for which the Spaniards dame to Peru 2 Baffles all descripticn-cannot possi- bly be fully described. . , „^„ Wedges— simply masses of metal, gen- erally squared roughly. Caciques- cah-seeks; native chiefs. Pesos— pay-softs. Commander-in-chief-Give the plural For'amMtiVwho of the Spaniards shouW have the rule over the land, etc. Put to death-The I«ca was condemned to be buint alive ; but, as he consented to be baptized, the sentence was changed piipet-Thif word means here a person wiUi no will of his own, doing ]ust what Tnother wants him to do ; just as a Ws "dancing-jack" is made to dance by pulling a string or wire. ^. „ . Worse than all-The construotion 19, ' t" SpSds quarrelled among them- selves if/iic/i was worse than all , tnn Stecedent of " which " is the clause- ' the Snaniards,' etc. Chazcas-cfta«/i-ca«; Diego- dee-a-go; in English, James. STORY OF MALDONATA AND THE PUMA, Le«cend-a wonderful story from former I Eclipses -sun'« ^, ^., ^Sf; another mea^giB^anins^-P: | e^,, ^^ _^ ^ ^^ ^^^^^^^^^ tion,' or wriuiio, •* - Puma-th« South American lion, Buenos Ayres-boo-a-nos a-ica. often say. ^ ,^.„„„ an-drfi-nlees. times. Apdroclcs was a runaway slave, 60 NOTES TO TH13 FOUllTH KEADER. who. waiK.tjriiiK' in the desert, took re'- ujfe from tlie heat in a cave. Presently a lion eiiteieil the cave, and coming up niDaiiiiij^ to the young' man, laid a paw on Ills arm. Androeles soon saw that thi' paw was muiiii -iWollen from a thorn in It ; lie drew our the Uiorn, and there- after Ine grateful lion daily brouy^ht him the botlies of animals for food. After a time Androcles was captured and condemned to death by beinjj torn to pieces by the lions. As he stood in the place of execution, the door of a caj^e was opened and a lion sprang out, rushed up with open mouth to the young- mail, but suddenly stopped short, and then crawling up to him, liclied his hands and feet, and showed every sign of joy. It was the lion Androcles had befriended. Then Androcles told the story ; he was pardoned, and the lion followed him everywhere quite harm- less. Don Diego de Mendoza— doae-de-i-go Uav men-do-tha. Paraguay— para-gw&h-ee. Murrain— See the Dictionary. Hird-hearted — in this sentence the tixiih Li spokeu of as if it were a persou. Famishing . . appetites- That is, the.v ate those who died, or whom they had killed. Different way of thinking— How so? Reveal the weakness— for fear the In- dians would attack the camp and city. On pain — under punishment. Pale banner of hunger— as if hunger were a person, and the lord of the land. Why is his banner said to be pale f Much to the satisfaction— "Much" is here an adverb. Supply "which was" before it. Animated . . feathers— birds that fed on carrion,— vultures, etc. Maldonata— mal-don-&h-tah. Indomitable— unconquerable. Wonderful to relate— Supply " which was" before "wonderful"; the ante- cedent of "which" b- Ing what follows down to " with." Tooth and nail— That is, with all its strength and flercentij. Don . . Qalen — done fr&n-thiss roo- aith day gah-len. Curious— desirous ; it qualifies "com- pany." Jaguars — See note under " A Hair- ijiuadth Adventure la Demerua." THE GAUCIIO OF THE PAMPAS. Sir F. B> SesA—See the sketch under '• All ^diaa Council." Pampas— plains like the , rairies. GaUtiilO— gou-oho; a tribe of Indians in South America. Lasso -See note uader " An Adventure in Brazil." Corral— a S])anish word meaning an en- nioHure. Worcester accents the first syl* lable ; but the Spanish accent the last, which is the pronunciation in the West- ern United States. Undermine— The chinchilla does this in the region where he liv«js. See out* under "The Squirrels." Ostrich—the " uaudu." Lion -the puma. Tiger- the jaijuar. A NATIONAL SONG. A national song— is a song belonging to a particular country, and celebrating its glories, etc. "God save the Queen," "Rule Britannia" are the national songs of Great Britain ; " Mail Colum- bia," that of the United States. Of flowers— "Of" connects "choice" luul •• liowers." Chojvj -lie— "Me" means "for myself." The Queen — the finest and best. That be—" Be" should ht, "are." Royal rose — splendid, like a king or qiicea. The rose is tlie embluiu ot l^^u^- laoui. The Rose that blooms -in this stanw England is referred to, being surround' ed by the sea and having a rocky shore. Pride . . foes— not caring for them. Breeie— refers to war or threats of war. Illustrate fully. A lion . . foot— Tlie lion is another em- blem of England; "her" refers to "Rose." Thorns — This represents the men of Knjland, or rather the power of Eng- Treasure . . cold— 'The yellow heart of the rose,' the writur says, ' reinx- «enta the great wealth and worth of ) LONDON. 61 England, and the good quulities of the Thistle etc.— The thistle is the emblem ol Scotland; it 'grows ready armed because it has spines on it. She flings . . faU-referrmg to Scotch- menbeing scattered all over the world, and they do well wherever they go,— like the seeds of the thistle that ' grow wherever they fall.' OrasD . . all— The writer means that we are apt to forma bad opinion of Scotchmen unless wo are thoroughly acquamfd with them (grasp . -dose), in the next stanza we are told thattne Scotch people are really kind-hearted, and firm fricn Is, represented m the first case by the soft down of the this- tle's heart, and in the second, by ita hardiness in standing all sorts of wea- tllGT A little leaf— the shamrock, the em- ^Mem of Ireland-'' a country m the West." See "The Four-leaved Sham- rock " MvstiC signs -the little spots or marks ^^,?thesh!mrook leaf The ?hamrock though resembling clover m having three leaves, belongs to the sorrel family of plants. According to the old belief no serpent will touch it. Legend says that St. Patrick used this plant to illus- trate to the Irish the doctrine ot the Trinity ; hence the Irish adopted it aa their national emblem. Thy high . . woe— The shamrock also renresents hope sjij. grief. Saints— The writer doubtless refers to St. Patrick, the patron saint, and first Christian missionary to Ireland. Fairies dance-No doubt this is the way the shamrock gets its magical powers Wit, etc.— Irishmen are noted for tneir wit and their bravery. Tear The author by this word may pos- sibly refer to the wronp;: that Irelantt has suffered from England ; but more pro: ably to the fact that grief, or pathob, forms a strong element in Irish poetry. Of flowers, etC-Flowers stands here t^countkes -the poetess prefers these three to all others. . Have them all or none-ref ernng to the union of England. Scotland and Ire- land under one kingdom. LONDON. Romans— ?e« the History of England ^°JSce the note on " Ionian empire and "'Phe Falls of Niagara.' Rose ftom its ashes-That is soon was hTiilt ftsrain This expression has its rise K f abfe of the old^-^reek and R^nau times There was a ceitmn oi.rd i . Sptor Arabia called the I'haBn.x (f6- nix> beinr the only one of its kind on Sh it met its death not like orduiary Ws 'but was consumed by fire- but «&iSi^Si?SASv^ Jays that hi3 burning, in A.D. 982 was probably accidental like the one of 1600- Saxons-English rather. moneytie made all owners of houses that had been built beyond the limit Bet by Tames I. pay a heavy fine or pull CoSSn -tS who .overn the ^'^.^v'^ the mayor and aldermeu. or LcnSSn Of to-day-incrsases at the rate of from 30,000 to' 40,000 inhabitants* Nearly three millions-four mliliong raihor (1878). Bridge— See the geograp-. y. Tftwar— The beginning of this tamous ^ bSng was mwie by William the Con- mer r,^who erected in London the "White Tower" which was his ca.stle and palace. For mure than three hun- dred vears it was used as a roj^al resi- Sence^but we think of it chiefly as a prison for great offenders. For over a hundred years past it has been a museum more than anything else. Tons- See note under "Voyage ol the Golden Hind." . ^.^ .» PntArad inwards— That is, reported at ^L ®vd? ?^«T^^e under "Ship-building in New Brunswick") as commg to Lon- Bottoms-the veuele as distinguished from the goods. , . T ondon Bridge—ThlB is one of the old ^°original S««. or at least stends where the famous old one dia. nopka— These are like enormous tanks or reservoirs capable of admitting many vessels. They are built of masonry «rat.fir-tiLrht : they open to the nver, etc!; ~ by ■ a great gate. WiiWi we a«cs v;. 68 NOTES TO THE FOURITI READER. ifl completed, the gate is left open, and the water of the rising tide runs in and fills it; the vessels sail in, and the gate is closed. Then when the f le falls the water in the dock cannot get out, and BO the vessels remain in one position along the side of the docks and load and unload without trouble from rising and falling water. These are called "wet docks." If a vessel's bottom has to be repaired, the gate is opened when the tide is falling, and as soon as the water is out the gate is shut, and the vessel remains sitting on the ground, and can then be repaired— no water being able to get into the dock. These are "dry docks" or "graving docks." Liverpool has the greatest number of docks of any city in the world; they extend many miles in length. Conned— smalL Merchantmen— trading vessels, m op- posed to " men-of-war." uays— wharfs; pronounce "keys." ,0 as— "So' modifies "heaped"; the words after "as"— modify heaped, also. See Abbott's " How to Parse." Fourth is water-the rest being covered with wharf.s, warehouses, etc. Incorporated— joined together,— made one Sod?/— Latin corpus, a body. Pipes— How many quarts in a pipe ? Are among— The subject of "are" is " warehouse" and "series." Oolilera— vessels carrying coal. Customs-dues--" Custom" is a tax paid on goods imjwrted from foreign coun- tries ; " excise" is a tax on goods man- ufactured at home,-within the country. Impressive— causing serious thought. Red stripes— stains made by the salt water. BaxnadeB— little cone-shaped shell fish that fasten on ships' bottoms and Im. Eede their progress. Another kiml of anacles btses into the ship and grad- ually destroys it ; this is especially the cas in warm latitudes. The bottoms of vessels are often covered with sheets of copper, which is poisonous to the barnacles. Badges, etc.— That is, these stripes and barnacks show that the vessels have come a long way over the sea, just as the shells, etc., around the hat of a pil- grim in ancient times showed he had been to Palestine. See Collier's His- tory of England. Pool— This is properly a body of standing water. RUSS— a Russian. Tongues— their language; these people look alike, but their language is diflier- ent. Lascars— native East Indian sailors. Practical humour— The word "practi- cal" implies that the fun would not consist in talking and laughing, but in playing tricks. Placer03;-plah-th&ir-5s ;-a Spanish term for gold-fields. Raw silk— unmanufactured. Two Indies— What two? Nantucket— an island south of Massa- chusetts. Beautiful grain— the "gram' of ne wood. Steppes— high plains. Deccan-tho souuhem part of Hindostaa Motley— See the note under "TheTak. ing of Detroit." Costermonger— Sec Chambers" Diction- ary. Char-woman— See Chambers' Diction- ary. Waited on by, etc.— Explain carefully how this can be. THE BEST KIND OF REVENGE. William and Robert Chambers, the celebrated Edinburgh publishers, etc., began life as poor boys ; they set up a very small book store each, and afterwards added printing presses. They went steadily forward and at last began to write themselves ; soon the brothers became partners. The aim of the brothers in almost all their writings and publications, was to supply good, instructive a.iU entertaining reading matter at a price within the reach of the poorest, and no other firm has ever suce^^eded so admir- ably in its aim. The books of the brothers are in every school and every family. We Ml know "Chambers' Journal," "Encyclopaedia," "Information for the People," " Miscellany," etc. Robert died in 1871. Warehouseman — one who keeps a | chiefly. j Scurrilous— Sec the dictionary Grant Brothers -That is, there weie . two or more brothers named Grant in purkiCrohip. Lioeller — one who makes statements regarding another knowing they ar« untrue, with the purp-'sc of injuriuu THE BTAQE COACH. 63 his name on the oacK "» '"», voider ;\"y'thet?eorthe l&ler came into D^a'WrSeralf- Who first made the "P*'®' -J Tft « inAorse" (or endorse) is Sir.*!?"*- p'-" -"-"'^^ from mere whim or lU-wiii, n"-" J^XSrn?iinTtnhe"-l.w re- ^¥e?r^^i^e SSpt had to get a to cover, anu <-'"'J ... j prance, ftf iTc nr w^omen'wore"on their THE STAGE COACH. He tried law first, I trade ; i "ama- ,eur-^-onewhoon«age.^^^^^^^^^^ ^^°"'",M^ a ttaie TKachman in himself for a time. in« .^^ „, the e^'^i^f^^re 'v h^^e'^heen other a?^'sWir^lTbul they drove their own turn-ou?B and for their own plea- perfect ln-"ln" connects "perlecfc" Laws Of gravity-Explain. Suwd -we would rather say con- ductor." This l^a^^. «f»- *« ^"^' the coach and all were very bi<*" i 80 was London. Yokel- clownish, slow-gomg. GatHedral-Se^ Chambers' »ic««"»;''y- Took . . corners-turned round them. Paddock-fenies-pasture fences. l5^:^sr^Sa;;"^s^ Engiana. ^ _^.,^v,„ Arr>^rifAn Eatfle." Orown valn-The shadows on the ground i i ! 64 NOTES TO THE FOURTH READER. In the moonlight Mr. Dickens playfully compares to the images of persons look- ing in a glass, as if they were admiring themselves. Oak- The oak is always taken as the em- blem of strength, on account of the toughness of its wood. Fantastic— full of whims, fancies, oddi- ties. Dowager— Sfee Chambers' Dictionary. Our, etc.— The coach and passengers. Ghostly- The shadow of the coach is ghostly because it is ever moving and BO difficult to make out ; it changes its shape with every object it strikes agaiuiit, and looks dim and airy. Dltcb . . wall — Tlie shadow of A* coach, not the coach itself. As real gauze, etC-Mr. Dickens mean* the light veils that ladies wear over their faces. So please you— the same as "if yok please." Two stages— two divisions of their Jour- ney. Market-gardens— They raise vegeta bles for market. Villas, etc.— -See these words in Cham hers' Dictionary. Tom Pinch — a character in Dickens' novel "Martin Chuzzlewit." THE BATTLE OF BLENHEIM. Robert Sonthey, one of the great English poets of the present century, was bom al Bristol in 1774. He received a fair education, but had to leave O.xford after a stay of two years, because his ideas sibout the church f,nd politics, etc., did not suit those in authority at that famous university. After travelling a while and being engaged in several occupations, he settled at Keswick in Cumberland in 1803. He had previously written "Joan of Arc," by which he became well known. He now hegaii to work with great industry, writing very fast and very carefully both poetry and prose. His biog- raphies are excellent ;— some people think his " Life of Nelson" is the best biography in our language. " Thalaba the Destroyer," " The Curse of Kehama," and "Roderick, the LiLscof the Goths" are his longest poems; "The Doctor" and "Common-Place Book " are prose works of his. He died iu imi. I Wllhelmine— wil-hel-meen. Great victory— the victory won by the Duke of Marlborough, in 1804, over the French and Bavarians at the village of Blenheim in Bavaria. See Greene's "Short History of the English People." There's— This should be "there are." Ploughshare — " Share" in this word means ' the cutting part' ; so also shear, shiro, shore, sheer — all contain the idea of cutting. " Plough" is often spelled " plow." Many thousand men— The French lost over 12,01)0 in killed. For the construc- tion of "thousand men" see the note under "Tlie Buccaneers." Now tell MZ—See the note under "Tak- ing of Gibraltar." Young . . cries — in prose would vre use "he"? Why? Blenheim— blen-hlme, a village in Bav- aria. Yo \ . . by- -That is, liard (near) by yon little stream. Norhadhe-Whatisthc bjectof "had?" With fire and sword- How would the ^ 1 •%• «1 ^- .^. A _ »» ...li. l_ il ^..A O Duke of Marlbro'— The latter word is a contraction for "Marlborough." John Churchill, Duke of Marlborough, was born in l^'illiam wasdyingherecommendedMarl )orough to Anne. His great fame began with the victory of Blenheim. See the History of England for his other great victoriea, etc. He died in 1722. Ellgene— Prince Eugene of Savoy, the fellow commander wth Marlborough in the "War of the Spanish Succession,' was bom in 1663. Early in his career he distinguished himself againiit the Turks, and his deeds in the war just mentioned raipsd his fame very high. He afterwards fought the Turks again, inflicting on them several severe de- feats. He I- ed in 1736. In this little poem Southey wants NOTE.- its U8elessru^;,(<, : of people to f *■ war at all. Old K.. the war and •'';l;n d the utter inability ..hy there should be ipar has heard about of its horrible sightu THE DEATH OF KEELDAB. Q6 and terrible effects; but yet 'it was a glorious "Ictory'i Tlie little girl seea only the 'wickedness' of the war; an' tlie boy wants to know "wliuu gooa cftiue ol it," to which question chere is no ans'if'er. Old Kaspar is like most people,— he knov t war causes awful misery, but he thinks ouly ol thi "glory"! THE DEATH OF KEELDAR. Sir Wiilter Scott the ffreat poet and still greater novelist, was bom at Edinburgh in ,-?'X /tSd law.lut pLsed most of his time in read mg oW plays, romances HsYATpubSea ;.?/fi'r.1 uS " Veri}"; others foUoLd -£ly..and fehgM^^^ and wm delight, hundrd of .thou^nds^^^^^^ th rg-Kkn's wo^ks'^^ h?}aiU.re1f a u^iiS^^ In^^'ASh oYwhich ho was a n>oml^J^ he fell deeply Sn^Aht • bnfc hesetr^olutely towork to pay off the enormous amount.-over £100,0()0 . he hS pS overha\rwhen J le died in 1832. Abbotsford was the name of his beautiful nome on the Tweed. Keeldar— the name of a hound. Couplea— chains or ropes to keep dogp together. Palfry— -See chambers' Dictionary. Wound— This is the past tense of the verb "to wind,"— to put wind into ; it has nothing to do with "to wind, —to roll iW. The past tense of the first verb should be winded, but wound has arisen from confusion with the second verb, both being pronounced alike. The noun "wind" (air in motion) is often pronounced "wind" in poetry. Me note on "winding" under "Voyage of the Golden Hind." ....,♦ Jovial-merry, fond of a good time, it is derived from a form, "Jove," of the name of the Roman god Juiiijui-,— he being fond of feasting, etc. .Unwick— a castle, etc., in Northumber- Chevlot's rueful day - Sfi« "of* on "Chevy Chase" under "Destruction of the Red River Colony." Tarras— the horse's name. Thou r. Bteed-The order is "ne'er was Bfcancher steed than Tarras." Another spelling for "stancher" is "stauncher. Peerless.— without equal. Wilderlng.— bewildering. Scott says that 'man, dog and horse, while sleep- ing, still hunted in their dreams. Svlvan. etc.— belonging to the woods ; —"sylvan hope," that the game is in the wood ; "sylvan fear," that it may escape. BraJce -thicket Afoot— rwnning'- .., „ . *. Woe ttie Bnaft-Supply "to- before " shaft." Ye-W_the bow ; bows were made ol the yew tree. . „ Gray-goose Wlng-Th.s is a very com- mon expression in old ballads, ine notched end ol arrows had, as boyi know, a feather in it to make it go The shaft be hlessed-Sir Walter makes the dying hound say that ' if his master shot the arrow that killed him, it was an erring aim,— it was not done pur- posely; and therefore he says 'blessed be the shatt.' , \ 5 A fi i 6(3 NOTES TO THE FOUBTH READER. CONQUEST OF WALES. N0TB._It may be as well at the ou^t to Bay that thXt?X?tion to "this " Life of Edward 1." this extraol (act A. Freemau'i Hebrews— The Jews In England in these , early days were net under the protection i of thelaw ; and it was custoniarv for a new king, on coming to the throne, to pub- lish a proclamation sayii that he tooK the Jews under his protccuon ; for thJS, thay had to pay a tax. They were the chief money-lenders of the time, and de- manded a very high per cent., often as hiKh as sixty-five; this made them hateci, besides they used to cut (clip) pieces off the coins, thus making money bad; they were accused of murdering Christian children too. At last, in 1290 Edward was forced by the outcries ofthe nation to banish them ; he had tried very of ten to protect them, and is not to be blamed for their expulsion from England, rhe Jews did not return to England till about 1650, and even then ministers and lawyers petitioned Cromwell to expel them ; but he was too noble, too gnind a man, to do that. * *, „ „„„ Nearly a thousand, &c-at the con- q^est of Britain by the English, begun about A. D. 450. ^^ _ Scots .... Saxon-It must be remem- bered that tlie Highlanders only were the real Scots ; the Lowlanders were Duie English, or Saxon, as the extract calls them. See " Green's History in reference to the Scots, reign of Edw. 1. .Observed-What is the object of this verb ? . .J .» ™« Marauding excursions— raids, aa we WarSter?. . • march-that is, "Guar- dians " of the boundary between Eng- land and Wales ; warder is the same w guarder ; march is the same aa nutr.i or boundary. • • i„ Principle . . .. system-The principle meant here is, that if a vassal (or subject lord) was called to appear before the king and he refused, his lands were de- clared forfeited to the king and he him- self a traitor. , . Buperlorlty— This superiority was ob- tained by King OfTa and acknowledged by Welsh princes when there was a powerful king on the English throne ; Llewellyn never dfinied it ; but at this time the Welsh weTc excited and thought they could gain their independence. n>uo JiTimediatn trouble that led to war was Llewellyn's refusal, under various pretexts, to come to Edward's corona^ Uoo i he w»s summoned seven or eight times, and Edward even wen* fo Che^ ter the nearest town to Llewyllyna home, to satisfy bun ; but all to no pur- pose. Llewellyn was conquered and treated most generously by Edward. Five vearsaftef this, David, Llewellyn'a brother, revolted and massacred an English garrison ; and it '^'as >» the war that followed on this act that the Webh prince was killed and Wales annexed to Buzeraln^ne who is above or lord over People—the verb must be supplied, and " Welsh' is the subject. Indomitable-unconquerable. Soothsayer-This word u formed from •'sooth," truth ; and " sayer," one who says ;— a prophet. , a. a Merlin-thib was the great prophet and magician of the Welsh ; he lived during the latter part of the 5th century. It WM said he prophesied, that "when money became round,, ». Welsh prince should reign over Britain ; th^A-''^* part had now been done, and the Welsh were trying to get the second part ot the prophecy fuifllled by rebelling. &';« Mr.lTennysdn's "Vivien," in the "Idyll8 of the King." TtiRnired — Parse this word. Bar^S-This story of i.: lward^^ treatment of the bards is not Hue ; Edward was too wise and kind-hearted to do such a Cruelly— Mr. Freenaan shows fully that Edward was the very opposite of cruel. Once he exclaimed, May show mercy ?-why, I will do that for a dog « he seeks my grace !" The old chron- icier says of him: "This pnnce wa« Blow to all manner of strife, discreet and wise, and true of his word. His motto was " Serva pactem-keep your Office of bard— Explain carefully the author's meaning here. Medium-means, or way : there were no newspapers in those days, and but few Gray-an English poet born in 1716 and died in 1771 He wrote "Elegy m a Country Churchyard," and many fine "Odes Editors . ^. . oppojltton-Jji ou^r^d^^ on the doings of the government, or on BRUCE AND THE SPIDER. 67 any other subject for the information of the people. Some papers alwaj's speak aj^inst what the government does, and so are said to be in opponition. So these Welsh bards always spoke against the government of Edward, and thus were in opposition, like the news- papers. Seize .... wait — these verbs are in the subjunctive raood. RutMess— pitiless: the bard wishes tlmt ruin may seize Edward and his army. Conquest's crimson wing— Edward I. had made a conquest of Wales, and there was a great deal of bloodshed ; hence the word crimson. The poet seems to represent victory (or conquest) as a bird (say an eagle) with bloody- wings hovering over Edward's army, or perhaps perching on his standards, as poets sometimes say. They mock . . . state—" idle state " means a mere useless show, or display of pomp ; "mock the air" simply means that the display of power had no real strength in it to protect the descendants of Edward from the wees that awaited them, or Edward himself from the tor- ments of a guiltj conscience. Hauberk — armour for the neck, but in- cluding the chest too ; this armour was often made of links fitting closely together — twisted mail. Virtues— bravery, honesty, truthfulness, mercy ; a good statesman, lawyer and soldier. • Cambria— Waled. Haughty— high, lofty. (French , "hauf -high.) Conway— in the north of Wales. Haggard — here means, sunken with grief : it is generally applied to the face— pale with grief, or careworn ; not necessarily thin. Fire — ean)e.stness, eagerness. Deep sorrows— The bard played notes that showed the dcejjest sorrow. Desert cave — barren^ deserted cave; the caves are in the cliff, and the torrent is the Conway ; the echoes in the caves and the sighing among the branches of the oaks threaten vengeance on Edward. Vocal no more— After the overthrow of Wales (Cambria's fatal day) the woods and caves no longer resounded with the music of the bards,— they were too sad to sing. Hoel— a young Welsh hero slain in the battle of Cattraeth, in the year 570. in which the English of Northumberland defeated the Welsh. Happily— modifies 'assumed." Instead of— The abject of this preposi- tion is the phrase following. Share, &C- — The author means, that the Welsh have become comidetely mixed up with the English, and have done their share towards gaining whatever glory England has obtained in war or in peace ; whereas, if Wales had gained its independence, it is so small a country that it would have been of no importance in Europe ; just as a tree growing in the shade of a very large one, is poor and weak and of but little us a. -|- t ^^ 1 THE TAKING OF EDINBURGH CASTLE. Bohert Bruce — iSea the "History of England " Had nothing for It— could do nothing. Tales of a Grandfather— This is the title of a work- written by Sir Walter Scott (See "Death of Keeldar"), con- sisting of stories from Scottish history chiefly. BRUCE AND THE SPIDER. Eliza Cook, an English poetess, bom in 1818, early began to write pieces for the magazines, etc., and in 1840 published a volume of poems that attracted considerable attention. In 18C1 she published a new volume, called " New Echoes, and other Po( ms." King Bruce— iSefl the History of Eng- land. The story of " Bruce and the Spider" is very often told, though some people think it only a story. If true, It happened while Bruce was ilutsiiig befuie iiis euuuileii for bo umuy years %ft^ 1307. Clew— a string or threat. Cobweb— "Co&" or ''cop' is the old name for "spider," and weh means something woven. Con over tliis strain- think over tim UUlig, I 68 mi NOTES TO THE FOURTH READER. I ^E OF CLONTARF. TOE BA En«llBh..Irelanc.-iatnoreignof iTenryll, A.L». in-S. , „,„„t« ^ ^i^ion Thn old Romans and Greeks »lX%enSor'Scythia" to that part ♦ w„rnnp ftud Asia unknown to them, !!.v*iz!^U modern Russia In Europe Iberiau-The Iberians were a powe.f 1 tribe in ancient Spam. Wftlah— This word is an English, or Ger- ^Sc. ^e, meanin, " (ore gncr. ' The Germans at the present da> call itaij "Welschland." Celtic-This race of people when we find ^^ them first mentioned in hi«t<.ry, inhab- ited all the British Islands, France, sVain Portugal. Switzerland ^.dlta^y north of the Appenines. The Welsn, Hio-hlanders, and Irish are the purest Ceftic people now. We often see this name spelled " Keltic." Tianea— The people who lived on the eSftern and south-eastern shores of the Cth Sea, -including Norway and Denmark, all went by the name of "Danes." being of the same race as the English. They were what we would now call pirates, for they roamed the seas attacking merchant vessels, land- tag to plunde? towns and vi lages, and then sailing back home in the fall to pass aTerry winter. This sort of life Tas held in the highest honor among these fierce people ; they_ called thera- Belves "vikings" that is, 'bay' or •'sea-kings." AUut the beginning of the ninth century they l^epn to enter- tain the idea, not only of attacking a country for plunder, but to settle down in it. We know that king Alfred had to give up to the Danes all Bn?'*"^ norfh of'lhe Thames except a very Hmall comer; and the HranK Kin^., Charles the Simple, had to give them all Normandy.-f- Norman or North; man" being the veiy ^'^^"le as 'Dane Thev conquered and settled the coasts fSc. tland and Ireland-Dublm being Br£"Boromi)e--''Brien Boru" is the ® conmion wS of spelling this name. Trophy- At present, a " trophy" is something carrieil away as pn)of of a V ctorv In old Greek times it was a pimr,^or large stone or heap of stones. Bet up by the conquerors on the field ol battle as an evidence of victory. Tara-the old capital of Ireland, now A ydingiady -" we may judge by the stories this seems to have been in oUlen times a favorite way of testing the au- thority of the king and the law-feanng character of the people ; for we hear of it ^Scotland, England, seveiul coun- tries in Germany, Spam, etc. A w se plan 8 to read these stories, admire Km, and hope they are true for the sake of all the parties concerned. TrlbUtary-'Sfec Chambers' Dictionary. PrmciuaUty-a country governed by a pS, but subject to another country. Clontarf" three miles north-east of GMd^Friday-a day. commemorating the crucifixion of Christ. Being struclC-qualifies " sworda." TMs foeman- namely, Sitric PavUion— tent. THE FOUR-LEAVED SHAMROCK Samuel Lover, born in Dublin i" 1797, began life |^^n artist; bu^^^^^^ sucSul in this occupation,, he abandoned It forj^^^^^^^^ .^»^^^j^ ^^^^^ Illustrative of Irish Character was his first worK , « / „ .. j^qH Bawn," " Four- Ss£r.eg^ "ffeZ^De™? SvJ'hS cWe.'o„«. He a« i„ 1868. rock was supposed to confer magic powers on the possessor. SoeUs-A " spell" is a form of words supposed to possess magical power,- giving the person who utters them •nore than human power. Waste . . gold -Tiiat is, 'm turmns things into diamonds,' etc. ^ ., , . Treasure . . 8«»ise-We get tired ol gazing on mere jewels and gold,— we want something else. , SuoH triumpH-turnuig thinguinto dia- nSs'.' ! dbve-See the account in the Hot>e^. . he-The poet says he would make those who were rrowing have hope for a brighter and better future, and the miserable he would help to what was better. N0TB.-P08ses8ed of the tour-leaved sham- rock, the poet says he would not use the magic power thus given to him to make wealth for himself ; but he would use it to do good to lueu. TttE VTITERAN TAtl. 69 ml LORD ULLIN'S DAUGHTER. Thomas Campbell, one of Sc itland'a beat poets, waa born ia 17T7. He studied at Glasgow uiiivcMity, and on leavinjr, went to Minburgh, wliere, \n his twenty-second year, he published his beat long poem, "The Pleasures sf Hope"; his other lengthy poems are: "Gertrude of Wyoming,'' "O'Connor's Child," and "Constance." Ho wrote some tine short poems,' the war-songs being especially good,— " Ye Marinem of England," " Hohenlinden," "The Battle of the Baltic," "Lochiel's Warning," etc. Mr. Campbell died in 1844. Cllleftaln— the head of a clan among tiic lligliliinders. Bound— prepared, on the way, ready to start. See note on " Homeward bound" under " farting with the Ksquimaux." Lochgyle —in the western Highlands. Ulva— one of the inner group of the Hebrides. Wight— a person. Winsome -pretty. Apace- quickly. Wraith— a water spirll Prevailing- incrcasinf. THE VETERAN TAR. A veteran tar— is an old sailor. Ivy mantled— Ivy runs over houses In the old countries;— a thing rarely seen in Canada;— our winters are too cold. The ivy covers the cottage as a mantle, or cloak, covers a person. Could not breathe-The old sailor, so long accustomed to the wind from the salt sea, and to the roar of the ocean, would not he happy away from them. Wind — How is this pronounced here? Why? See note on "Wound" under " Death of Kocldar." When rocked— Supply "he was" after "when." Shrouds- The ropes running from th« bulwarks of a vessel to the top of the masts in order to strengthen them. Mignonetta — mln-yun-^t. Everybody knows this sweet little flower. Freaked— streaked, spotted. Models—In ship-carpentry a "model" is a little vessel, or rather a half of a little vessel, from the shape of which the large one is to be built. In the poem it means only 'a little ship.' CamperdOWn— a village on the coast of Holland off which, hi 1797, the British admiral, Duncan, gained a splendid victory over the fleet of the Dutch— then allies of France. Horatio Nelson — England's greatest naval hero, was bom in 1758. He en- tered the navy when only eleven years old ; as he grew up ho ailvanced rapidly in the service.— being remarkable for his attention !^ls, sailed up tbi ~i m ;» «i 70 NOTES TO THE FOURTH READER. coast, capturing prircs, and buim|nfr the town of Faita; then he started „! roHh. Pacitic. and lo«t h 8 co.r. panion vessel in mid-occan l>ut ^e Billed on, reached China, and then turn- ?ng back a short way he capt"red a Snanish treasure ship and sailed homo Snd the Cp^e of (Sood Hope, he and hlsJrew all hfing rich. He after^vards liL to the highest post in the navy, and died in 1762. &V note on South- em Ocean " under " Tlie Buccaneers. CoS-1"' note under "History of Van- BlTgh-AdSrWilliam Bligh (hly),horn in 1753, entered the navy and, hefore having command of a vessel of his own made a voyage around the world with Captain Cook. ^^ Ip" ^^ ^hVi'S with the ship "Bounty" to Tahiti to KPt hread-fruit trees for Jamaica. On his way hack the crew mutinied in con- sequence ol his great harshness and set him and some others adrift in a hoat with no compass or chart. After terrihle suffering UHgli andther??'^; the hoafs crew arrived safely at Timor island after sailing in the open boat ove? 4,(X)0 miles.- Some time afterwards hlaguin went for the bread-fruit trees and was successful. Being again m command of a man-of-war, he used his ^rew so badly that they ran the vessel h to a port in France, with which coim- trv England was then at war, and sur- rendered it. In 1806 Bligh was niade governor of New South Wales ; here asrain he acted so tyrannically that the Shorities arrested him, and he was sent back to England where he died in Ccral-the rock formed by the coral in- sect. This insect gathers from the water the materials which it hardens into a crust around it ; it then dies and an- other insect builds its house upon that ono. See the note on "Coral under "The Lament of the Peri for Hind»." Storm-Stones— meteoric stores. Oiiav kev ; — a wharf. Raw thSteen - " Kaw" means here ^^^norfnf • See note on " raw mate- riad" under "Ship Building m New Brunswick." uwim" He took him to the sea - Him should be "himself" ; we would rather say " he betook himself," etc. Merchantman-a trading vessel. not* inanof war. iBles- ♦he object of knew. In endless Bummer-Read "TheW^pr Indian IslaiHlH. ' ... „ jj. Tuoia — at Tiiplfl -usually written ht. i-.uci», ^*on^ of the West 'indies ; It is to be prC nounced here ' saint-luce. Palmy Trinidad-Why "palmy' t See tlie geography. , , n_p_i,a atoooed viCtory-Among the old urecKs ^ "^?ctory •■ was^a winged goddess who placed a wreath, an emblem of success on the head of the conqueror. So in this poem victory flies down from the shrouds and crowns the English sa lor. -the English having been ahno«\^- ways victorious over the French on sea. Line— the equator. Wineed fishes-flying fish ; a flsh hav- i,?glonfe" broad front Ans. ^>: ™ff "« ^J which It can sustain itself m tl> . air rbout half a minute ; the flns do not move when the flsh is flying. Vrnnt rocks etc.—" Frost" is the sub- ^^e?t%f "ToVs •• Explain this expres- Oueue-It was the custom in the latter ^p!?fof last century to wear the hair in this styl-i. Pronounce like the lame of the letter "q." . , „ Sea-mew— a species of guii. smith-" Sir Sidney Sm'th," one of the "* most daring, active and gallant of Eng^ land's admirals, was born in 1764. we entered the navyand was ?f fWUm at twenty ; after serving m the Swea- tsh navy with high honor he joined the Enaiish aga m. A pnsoner in France iwo ylars, he was'afterwards sen, against the French in S.vm, captured » fleet of gunboats, repulsed Napoleon from Acre, helped Abercromby to de- fpat the French at Alexandria m 1801, S*Jhen^ returned to England highly honored by every one. Aftei the close of the war he exerted himself m Eng- Sn^ France a'-d elsewhere to have the stave tnxdo put down. He died in 1840. Bags Of sand--to serve as a fortihcation. SOUnd-the strait between the island of Zealand and Sweden. , ,,„^„,.-_ ._ rmnbere— a town and fortification in ^ DemiS. See 'jote above on "Nel- son" ; read also " Battle of the l.altic. AN INCIDENT AT BRUGES. THt BAFFLED TRAVELLER. See TiAgt he piibH; hou, In : «aid to be hJr I t poem , are others of hi manr nature, and he ' '«h. ui' hia poems he n,iraefa % \ of WcHtmorelund, th^ Windermere, vas th 1850 and was bu'''« " -'^'■', "Lyrical Ballads"; in 1814 appeared the "Excursion," •The White Doe of Hylstone," "Peter IM\," "The Prelude," /ritinffs. Wordsworth was an ardent lover of everything in I" as well, hating every form of tyranny and oppression. In ing simple language. His home Was chiefly among the lakes aery of which was ever his delight; Kydal Mount, near lake name of the place to which he removed iu 1818. He died in <( far away, at Grasmere. Bruges — a towii in Belgium, formerly very prosperous, but owing to the dreacf- ful persecutions about the year 1C(X) it began to decline; hence the poet speaks of its "grass grown pavement." Lace and linen are largely manufactured there still ; decimal arithmetic is said to have had its origin in this city. The Flemish call its name " Brugge "-broog- feh; the spelling in the text is the rench form but has to be sounded in two Sjllables, — brti-gez, the "g" like "z" in "azure." The name signifies *' bridgcj,"— the river being crossed by very many bridges. Convent— Sec Chambers' Dictionary. There heard ve-The object of "heard" is "harp." Wordsworth and his sister had paid a visit to Belgium and Qer- many. Flung—quallfles "shade." A harp that tuneful— "That" is the subject of "made," "pralude" being the object. Prelude — a piece played before the be- ginning of a song, or other piece of music. Measure — it will be best merely to de- fine this word as ' the style or character of the song.' Simple . . to tell— "To tell" is said to be used absolutely in this phrase ; but words may be supplied, as— ''if I am," etc. Fit . . throng — the tune and words being merry; though such things we would hardly expect to meet with in a gloomy building. Pinnacle . . spire— What Is the differ- ence between these two words? Quivered . . flre — The "hmocuous" (hannlenH) fire is the ruddy light of the setting sun, and as it was reflected from the tower it seemed to quiver. Where we stood— down on the ground ; and thus they could not see the sun. Iron grate— before the nun's window. Not always . . bom— The poet says that it is not always foolish to be sorry for those who are not sorry for them- selves, nor is pity for them useless ; — he felt sorrow and pity for the nun who seemed to be gay. Self solaced dove— Wordsworth com- pares the nun to an imprisoned dove ; and she comforts herself with the music. A feeling sanctified, etc— The feeling of pity for the nun was made deeper and purer to the poet by seeing a tear fall from his sister who was with him. It is always good to have the feeling of pity aroused. Less tribute—" Tribute " is something given as a duty or right to another ; the "tear" was given to the nun, be- cause she did not enjoy liberty. i' THE BAFFLED TRAVELLER. Squire— In England the country gen- tlemen, — land owners— are termed " squires." Passport— a paper given by the proper authorities granting permission to tra- vel in the country of the authorities who give it. It is but little used now in Europe except Ir times of war. Design— harm, mischief. They— the people of England Phlesm- It is not possible to give an ~ accurate definition "of this word; slug- gishness,— dull indifference by nature with a mixture of satisfaction with one's self or determination not to be listurbed. approach the meanina:. But like so many other words its significa- tion is best learned by comparing sev- eral passages in which it occurs. Policy— plan, custom. Mytlheer— mine-heer ;— sir. Seven United Provinces — That is, modern Holland. Originally Holland was composed of seven provinces — Holland, Zeeland, Utrecht (oo-trekt), Gelderland, Overyssel (over-Isel), Fries- land, and GrOningen (grun-ing-en) ; some more have since been added. Commerce — Holland has aiwa.vs mmu noted for its extensive commerce. Louis XIV. of France called it '» nation of shop keepers.' See the geo- granhv. 72 NOTES TO THE FOURTH READEU. <*■ '» km Post— station for troops, etc. Bequested the l^onor - Noti^^^^^^^^^ u?/-M Doliie manner of tl»e .* r«^"cniii»ii. In the last three lines of this paragraph notice the blunder in the use of the pronouns he, »"S,hnn -they refer ai Sne time to the traveller, and at an SrSh^SLrtt-pt^^^^^^ CoSluSt-AS the last syllable wSfele, etc,-n>-;sV-On^e ;??Cky"^3n.V.«/mea!.fMr or 8?r- e tlie.' But in this phrase they 'cannot well be tran^l^.^^ ' -V;^,th sav "the commander ; the ^renui add the other word from PoMf ^f • We have the same form m "his w'or- X the mayor"; "his honor, the Ma foi-nmh f wah -literally, my faith, C'^st uT?i5ctnt-sate u(n) na-go- see-ali(n) ;— ' he is a merchant. Unhouigeois -u(n) boor-zwah "»" as in "azure"); -a common fellow,— literally, a burgher. Comedie— com-a-de6 ;— the piay. AUons -al-lo(n) ;-away, be off. Ho gentleman -At the time fe^Lf aSdiSs^SLpisod, monarch, and aimed at rulinj,' over all Eurone • his reign was one of, almost Sffi«l w ar, in which his -.mes -re in the iimin successful ; but in the >v ar of tlie Spanish Succession" (See note under "Taldng of Gibraltar"), from 170^ till 1713. France was completely Subbed by the allies uml^r the Eng- lish Duke of Marlborough. /'^«, ""*« on "Duke of Marlboro'" under "The Battle of Blenheim." Arms— war,— being a soldiei. Vive le rol-vcev leh rwah ;-{long) live Chasseuls-shas-sar-.-light-horscmen, — cavalry. .,. ^ „ Ouality-rank, position, office. SoSoral-^"' note under "Gallantry of a Marine." when every «-„».« J«_.%fl Chambers' Dictionary. Pnt'ad^m-an important city in Prussia, ^°on ffnavel riler ; it iB a royal resid- ence, and a principal station foi the army. Alexander Humboldt was bom Prfidericlt-This king is usually styled ^"^.^JredeSck the Great"; he was one o the greatest military ficnmses of mod- orn times In 1740, when he was iH vearsod hebecanie king and thence- Lrtl b^;t all his energies to strengthen his kingdom internally, and tj enlaiga its size He encouraged arts, sciences mafmfactures,. learning ; he or,^mzed the best army in Europe He was often at war, and at o"^tltue, during the Seven Years' War (See History of Eng- land from 1755 to 17(i3. he had against him' Russia, Austria, Saxony and Prance • but he came out victorious at fit? England having given hini ^_ery imnortant assistance. He died in 17sO, iSg Prussia one of the great powers of Europe. TWlHtnrv me — This was only too Tue^o? EugTaSd during the '^Sevcn Years' War," at least as far as Euiopt was concen'ied ; but England had g... soldiers and money ; so F|:;;f ^'^^'^^^'"^ nished a good general, the Uukc oi BmnswickT and^England sent money and troops to Frederick. Barriers— The meaning of this woia here is "frontier," because peoi-le oind the road into Saxony barred a-anst them by the sold crs_ who c.v amined every one before allowing the i topasson. l^enoteon/'Enibarrassed under "The Norwegian Colonics m F£stwarriOr-FrcderickII.(theGreat) The Saxons had been severely handled by Frederick ; hence the reason of the sSSeraftlieslirine-^-mea.^ in^ is that, all these men were kHetl be^i Prussia was ambit oil. of con- quering more territory, -or, ^}^^l, in-' Prussia's ambition. A hhrnie ■ w^s originally a coffin, or chest con- taininir the body of a dead saint, it v^ usually kept'in churches, and i^eo- Die would kneel round it, and veiy Stcn bestow large gifts upmi ho church, or upon this shnne, as they S ilence the word gradually ob- Sed the meaning of «i/-^ X" which, in olden times, ^ ""^J '\,f ;\^^ sacrifices were consumed. So in ino teTt the ambition of Prussia is re- Sed as a god, and those s ain in Battle are called the sacnjices to this god. Poland— -S^-e the geography. . T.-i.,..,i n ,ir>}ilonian no'^- ^^S"a caS^ or iio'"aiu conf^md 0» him for life. HERMANN, ttlE DELIVERER OF GERMANY. 73 HERMANN, THE DELIVERER OF GERMANY. Wberius— tl-b6-ree-us— the step-son of the lloinan emperor Augustus ■ he was for some time commander of the Roman armj' alonj,' the Rhine. On the death of Augustus in A.D. 14, Tiberius became ei^jperor. Quintilius— quin-til-ee-u8. Extorted— Latin, torqtico— to twist or wring— as if money were wrung out of them. Tliis was the usual way with the Romans ; and when a general had comiuerod a country he came home to Rome enormously wealthy, no matter how deei)ly he may have been in debt bef >re. The Romans stirred up wars for this very purpose of plunder. Pettifoggers— a class of lawyers who undertake only little cases, no matter how mean or tricky they are. Fasces- fas-sees- these were always car- ried before the magistrates ; the axe representing the power of the magis- trates to punish by death, and the rods to punish otherwise. Symbol — The German free-men were never punished corporally, though slaves were ; these fasces were a sign to them that they were in the povter of others who could treat them as they saw fit— a thing most galUng to the high-spirited Germans. In'y chafed— As chafing hurts the body, so those things hurt their mind- an- gered thtin. . Hoatases- The Germans promised to obey the Romans ; but the latter, fear- ing that the iiromisc might be broken, took the children of the German nobles to Rome, .so that, if the Germans re- belled, these children would be put to death if the Romans chose ; as the parents would not like this, they would try to make their fellow-couutrynien keep their promise, so that their cbild- ren might be safe. Yoke— The vokt is an emblem of servi- tude, -as an ox is i/ckcd when serving man. ,i n Draining, etc.- taking from che Ger- mans the treasure and properly ot all kinds, and making the young men be- come Roman soldiers Dissimulation- protending one thing while meaning another. Napoleon-rSoe Ili.story of Englajid) ;- the great army he took iuto Russia. 'to ' are in appo- for instance, was largely composed of When the Romans subdued a country they made numbers of the young men become Roman soldiers, but would hard ly ever allow them to stay near home, for fear that when these men had learned the Roman way of fighting they would rebel and beat their masters. To lay, etc.— this infinitive, and make," and " to inflame," are in a sition to ((t'-se. " Altars and hearths — that is, their religion, homo, possossions-evory thing dear to them Unanimously- Latin, "nnus —one; "ontJHws"— the, mind; with one mind. Woden-or Odin, as the Danes called him; our "Wednesday" is " Woden s day." Peoples ~ The plural of people means different races or nations. Legion-a division in the Roman army, varying from 4000 to (iOOO men. Couriers — literally. ru«ne/fi— messen- gers. Segestes- se-gds-tees. CherUGCi— cher-5 t;v;ti:!vi J-, !•"[ — ri ; -■ and <\bove all made very many wise ^iWi. Pupils must bear in mind th«t Charle- magne was not a French emperor, but a German one ; his capital was not Paris or any city in modern France, but in Germany ; Neustria, or modern France, (for in his time the name "France" was unknown) was one of his provinces ; his own people were the Franks,— Germans. Champion - literally, a warrior— the sense it is used in here. At the present time it means more, 'one who fights for another who is weaker, or who defends the cause of another. Aix-la-nhanelle — a-lah-shap-iSl. The German name of this city is •' Aachen" — ah-h'yen. The present city was buill AN INOlDENt At tlATlSBON. 76 in 1^53 : some sa}- that the old city Misted long betore Charlemagne's daya, and even that he waa born there. Tlie Romans knew of the hot baths at the place— hence the name "Aix"— a cor- ruption of the Latin aqua, water. Aachen has several hot sulphursprnigs, and two cold ones of another mineral character. Uaden-Baden, Spa, and other cities in thut rc5,non have also these snrings. iiojected somewhat over the eyes,— hence the term "prone." Oppn^tsive with its mind— Napoleon was a n-an of very great ability, or mind; the mind has its seat in the brain ; and the poet says that Napo- leon's mind was so great that it op- pressed his brain,— it was a great load, as it were, for the brow to carry. Lannes— lihn ;-John Lannes (bom In 17()i»), duk' • " v-jntebello and Marshal of France, o(,-u .ife as a dyer; but ibandoning this ov .upation he e'ltered •he army, wiiere his abilities procured nim rapid advancement. He served in ver" ^nny of Napoleon's campaigns in lt.i' '. 1 elsewhere, contributing very K „ t.y by his bravery and skill to gain the b"ttle of Austerlitz. He was mor- vaily wounded at the battle of Es-Ung In 1809. , J Let once, etc. — "U m.V army leader should,' etc. Could suspect— Supply 'that be was wounded,' or some such. Flag-bird— The eagle was adopted by Napoleon as his emblem, because he pretended he was the right successor of the old Roman emperors ; — the standard? of Rome always bore a g:ilded eagle on the top. Where I, etc.— Tlie boy was an ensign, or standard bearer ; he had set up the eagle-flag in the market-square, and came as a messenger to tell Napoleon. Vans- wings. Explain this phrase. As sheathes—" lUlm" is the subject of "sheathes." Quick— the lieing p»rt. So the expren- aion in the Bible "the quick and the dead,"— the living and the dead. The phrase 'touched to the quick' msans here, aroitacd, anaered. In 'his as in many other f.milar phrases the senja- tions of the h-^dy are transferred to the mind. On pricking the skin n( .lo- tion is felt till it is pierced thr < :• ; it is, as it were dead • but th. aioment the skin is pierced pam is inst j.r.Uy and sharply felt.— the live or qxiicic i-art has been r*eacheaiu%l--^«'^^«^"^ «,\^^' •hound-blood hound. Maurice of Ba;*°?lufc the one meant *eral of this "ame , b|itj^ ^^ ^^ 1553. was duke of ^*';f"yi^'^^8tant, but for Hewasaprofessed^f^l joined the his private «**^?'""7° ^ the emperor ^ns' '^I'Sed with the emperor, lore- Maurice died. . ^ ^ from Btar Of Austrla-'nijsjB^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ astrology. l^Y^^f^^the star that was a person was ^orji, tn ^^^^^^^^ ^^ the prmcipal on^ "^1^,,,^. as it was ^"■^ ,"\t the time would influence tenned, »* '"® ^pstinv in life ; each the character ar.d dent ny^^^^^^ ^^^^^ Btar had a i^articuiar ^^^ ^^^^ "t«4, *^/hfluen^ product a merry, jupitflr'8 influence pr ^^^ ^^^^ joyous person . -^^^«^,,ther form of •' jovial, '---•/o')eo»"'» „^j^ gtar of Apiter., ^V«ziv«1n the ascendant, Austria" wa.3 atw^yYJ^ l^i^ce, and so l,ad the ru^e or cbf ^^^^^. ^, ^^. ural liridgo.' TrouWeaome t^etle^^'t^Thr^e^S of Vienna Napoleon sent tn^ ^^^^ at once ajrainst /J'^"' ' »_ j,ad to be feated and reinforcements "* ^^, sent before the PJ^f°JJeat leader of ?t;Se7revtL"1nv^ionsh^beende. feated. , . , , . that is. Hho valley other form of thai. an e<;[7«7y. ^^ •prance— S«« note on "X\?lf g^t^S" und!??^in Incident at ^^^ii^o rdlsM the dictionary. SSr-Tif^i form is-'There ,. countersigned -answered. Seethe aictiouary. gound of "ch" here Noch ni?^^n represented by letters; rrsonSnV?Jke that of ''k." only breathed out. invading army Serpent-lengtli in binding looks lil«-e \""^f, the c'ifl. The around ^^^^.^^^f^epX animal. .^ ^ ^?t^^^ot^spring^o^^^^^^^^^^ ,,„. ^pS^iSle-eantSata-^ ^^^^.^ writhe-twist or crawl ^^^ TSaU-thTntieora novel by the Ger- mtn writer Eichter. T., this extract the author uses NoTB.-In this extra.'- ^^^^^ ^^^^^ reT.»rVr.!So--.-l-«"''* were looking on. THE SIEGE OF HENSBURGH. *??She UUet beins French. 1 Elte-«1»»-... „ we.tern Austrli. ( gj5S3^ »" 'lA'rrnteU *". 1 «*"s"srr,f^""-''^-' 3£.»sss"..inrh.t«e. ,^.„?:;_,.lothed. ready.. *k« Uini^L, a to J|^ WILLIAM TELL— THE GEYSEBS OP ICELANf)» 79 to follow him to the wars. Bheen— brightness ;— the same as shine. Conrad— Conrad III., emperor of Ger- many or more properly emperor of the the Romans ; he reigned from 1138 to 1162. It was during his reign that the wars of the Guelphs and Ghibellines began. See below. Tell-tale breeze— what would it ten ? Leaguer— besieger ;—" lay" is from the same root. Guelpll- In mediaeval times there were two parties in the German, or Roman, empire and Italy; one, the Ouelphs, iupported the Pope, who wished the emperor to have no control o%er Italy; the other, the Ghibellines, wanted the emperor to have full authority over Italy. There were long and bloody wars between tliese parties. In the poem "Guelph" is used for "Guelphs" — for Hensburgh wad a Guelph city. « i «. Pale Hunger . . fare-Explain. Braverie— ornaments, etc. Meed— reward. Tire— for " attire,"— dress. Qire—See the note under "An Incident at Katisbon." WILLIAM TELL. a Wllllanx Tell-Sfce the note under " The Downfall of Poland." Altorf— the chief town of the canton ol Uri (o6-re). Tell's feat, the story says, took place in the year 1307. Oessler guoss-ler. Austrian power— Switzerland did not belong to the dukes of Austria ; it was one of the countries forming the Ger- man empire ; but when the dukes of Austria became also emperors of Ger- many, they tried, the story says, to force the Swiss to take the oath of allegiance (See note under " Conquest of Peru") to the emperors, not as lords of Germany, but as dukes of Austria. This the Swiss resisted ; and in the war that followed at last, gained their inde- pendence of the empire itself. Needed you -It will be noticed that Gessler is made to use "you" here ; in his other speeches he uses "thou," etc. It has been only for the last three hundred years or so that the English people have used "you," etc, lor "thou," etc. THE GEYSERS OF ICELAND. The Rieht Honorable Frederick Temple Blackwood, Earl of Dufferin waa born In lS26bdi^' the only son of baron Dniferin. He was educated at Oxford suc^cd.ng i»io, oeiuo , i.iV«;„iQn «nnn af. or this he entered public life. In 1859 he mane to his t'other s title in 184 .boon^^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ?-hW" Letters from ISh LatSe " In 1860 he was sent to Syria to enquire into" fhinlssaCTe of Christians there, and performed his part so well that on his return he the niassacre 01 ^""°;':"* . ^ |^ several important offices under the government ; ^1872 he *i a?poiS governor genera of Canada. He has made himsolt extremely annular amo^ff^ by the deep interest he has always taken in everything concerning KnnK hvhif Untiring efforts to advance its prosperity, and by his kindness and affability to a 1. Ea rDufferin has written other books beside the above one. Geyser- gl-ser ("g" hard); hterally, tU ausher,— being of the same root as gush. See note on "Pool" below. DaVilKht— 5e« the note on " Iceland" under "Norwegian Colonies iu Green- land." „ , Brewed— Do people hreio coffee? Strokr- strok-r. It will be noticed that the writer speakH of vhe etrokr as if it were a living animal. Else- Earl Dufferin is joking here;— rise may be taken in two senses,— a, riainbT.riiftinff uu of tlio Water, and. I a Joke, as people say often ' to take a I rise out of a person ' ; the latter has a touch o£ slang in it. Shrine— /Se« the note under "The Baf- fled Traveller." PDgrima— those who came from a dist- ancei to worship at the shrine of a saint Latent energies — those powers that are not in activity,— iytngr hid as it were. The geyser is very powerful ; but. sometimes it is at rest, thus pre- venting u» from seeing its powerj «l BO i?0TE9 to THE FOURTH READBK Wmea It showa what it can do and this ^°dS bSor bowl, at the t«p of a Be hillock ; the diameter of the b^- rlear boiling water. The column o! THE M^LSTROM. %"£», "•'"l'»„*'''„'rt.? even 7.««Sm«l by the "^".f^Jt 'Crf uVth^se mosa.currentB that cSe the danger, dashing ships, etc.. on the shore. Xey perform their wonders. Cahn- •Calmness wielding an oily wand 'S pretty near nonsense ; the ^vord ouy should not have been used. tace. . ,. ,.4. TWPllow etc.— gentle, dim light. cam il^tated- another useless adjective. , tT«T.+a<«- hfllow— If pupils Will tn^ tne ^Strii??Rey-?lfi^tthatifwUh mmm low." Ever and anon-in quick succession when there is no breeM BATTLE OF THE BALTIC. "'* fhaf. was then going on. . As tnese S— der, forced 8»f» ^ »«^; troty ol Pf «» "'* Ij *S 'iS tic to- SJtte^ff^rfS/^Uke-ijd^ trro?ts4v"Ser.r liyS«ia»-'tt-l.as.l.e-tolll- THE BUUNINa OF MOSCOW. 81 ocean'; tlio whalo is often called by tliis name In poetry. Bulwarks — the men of-war ; literally, irurku or fortifications of bales or trunks of trees. Sign . . flew — A flag was raised as a sig- nal for attack. Lofty, etc.— Explain what is meant. Ten of April mom-Tho battle was foujfht on April 2, ISOl. The might . . BCene — These lines, though very obsmre, probably mean that 'the sailors (the might of Eng- land) became excited (flushed) when they thought of what was yoing to take place (anticipate the scene). Deadly space— By conung closer the fleet would tret within range of the guns of the batteries and the Danish vessels. Hearts of oak— the watchword; the sailors' hearts were, so to speak, as tousfh and strong as the oak-tree. Adamantine — literally, " unconquera- ble" ;— extremely hard. '• Diamond," the name of the hardest of all precious stones, is a contraction of this word. Hurricane eclipse— That is, when the hurricane produces such a storm as to darken the light of the sun. As they strike— -"Strike" means to haul down a sail, or a flag : in battle, the latter is a token of surrender. In this passage "strike the sail" seems to have the same meaning as 'striking the flag.' "They" refers to "Dane" (singular for plural). Iiight the gloom— The construction is bad here ; as it stands the subject of " light" seems to be " they" ; but that iocs not make sense, for it is not the Danes that 'light the gloom' but the burning sails or ships. Some suitable subject, etc., has to be supplied for "light"; such M, 'or M they' (th« sails), etc. Brothers— The Danes are of the same race as the English. Conquer . . save — to save England from the designs of her enemies ; and Denmark from those who would lead tlie Danes into war. Yield . . fleet— Nelson intisted on tak- ing away a large number of the Danibh men-of-war. In 1807 the English seized the whole of the Danish fleet, because they feared Napoleon was going to use it to invade England. Death— ^^rtc* is the emblem of death ; the smoke of the guns was black, — hence the term death-shades. Fires of funeral light— This means the Danish vessels burning along with the dead of their crevVg. Festal . . blaze— On great occasions of public rejoicing, cities are illu idnated, —lights being placed in all windows, etc. ElSinore — a city and fortress in the island of Zealand, on the shore of tha " Sound." Deck of fame— Explain. That died -" Hearts" is the antecedent of "that." RiOU— Captain Riou was greatly loved by all on board the fleet. Mermaid — People once supposed that there was a race of beings living in the sea, the upper half of whose body was human, the lower, flsh ; the females were called "mermaids" — maids of the sea f me r), and the males "mermen." Sailors believed that when the mer- maids sang, or when they came upon the rocks and combed their hair, it was a sign of a wreck and the drowning of somebody. THE BURNING OF MOSCOW. Signal — complete, remarkable. The only excuse for this war was that the Rus- sians would not oboy Napoleon's will in everything,— more especially in his endeavor to crush Britain. He was determiiied to make all Europe do as he wished. Elements— Formerly earth, air, fire, and water, were called the ele7nents~tha,t is, they were the simple things, not made up of others. Chemistry has proved that this notion is untrue. Child of victory-Till Napoleon invaded ikiuii^ ufi was iklmCBu aiwayij viCiOriuUs. 6a Vast host— nearly 500,000 soldiers ; only a few thousands returned. Napoleon intended to stay the winter in ft'oscow, the old capital, and conquer the rest of Russia the next summer. Parapet— See chambers' Dictionarj*. Muscovite— Russian ; Russia is some. times called Muscovy. So deserted that, etc.-The clause aftw " that" is adverbial to "deserted." Czar— literally, a king. The C^ar was unable to oppose the great French army (See note on Hermann), and so -f - I 82 NOTES TO THE FOUllTIl RKADKtl. before them, lo that the French might pot no food. "ka. order, etc. — this \a in construction with "were removed." Exchange — the buildini,' where mer- cliaiits meet to tniiisact Imsineas. Presentiment — Latin "pre" before; "xcntiu" to feel, "'he French felt that, «8 tliey had been the ciuiae of this ereat destruction, vengeance would fall on them. EfTectB— goods. Natural feoiings— feelings of nature— that is, regard fi^r tiiose who were dear to tlicni, jiarents, cliiidren, friends, otc. Eqiually brutisll— The French were so wild wltli t;ioir success that they dij not care wliat acts tlioy performed ; the Uussians wore so full of misery tliat they toulf no liecd of anything ; — botli were like brutes. Sutlers— provision dealers who follow armies and sell food, etc., to the sol- diers. Galley slavea — These were criminals wlio, as a punishment, wore condemned to row in the galleys— a large, Hat- bottomed boat, used on the Mediter- ranean. Incendiary criminals— the prisoners who, ou being released, were to fire tlie city. THE GRATEFUL JEW. In the war— "In" connects "rode" and " war." ChOCZim— or Chotyn, a town in south- western Russia on tlie Dniester. A very large part of southern Russia, including the Crimea, was conquered from tlie Turks by the Russians. Pfuhl-pfool. Empresa Catharine — Catharine II., dauj.^liter of a Uerinan prince, beccame the wife of the emperor Peter 111. in 1745. The moral character of both was very bad ; Peter had made up bis mind to divorce Catharine, but she was too quicl< for him, causing him to be mur- dered and herself to be crowned sole ruler. She however exerted her power in many ways for the good of the peo- ple, making excellent laws, buiUlinsr towns, founding schools, encouraging everything that was beneficial to Russia. Dragoons— iS'ee Chambers' Dictionary. Neighboring-.%e the note under " Part- ing with tlie Esquimaux." Turkish Jew— a Jew born in Turkey. He ordered the Jew to he carried— xVlr. Abbott would call "Jew" the par- tial object of "ordered," and "to be carried" the complementary tiifinitive of the same verb. See Abbott's "How to Parse." Wound . . attended tO-Compare this construction with "It was taken pos- session of" in the note under "The TilicctincGrs. ** Entering-qualifies "him," not " Israel- ite." Dl -acknowledged— This is an abomm- ftblo word; it is to be hoped that no pupil will ever use it. Put in its place '-TCJliSeH.XJl CUIJIV v.:.vt r:----7 •-• IPftsa— ft writteii order granting permli- sion to pass, or go through, certain places, etc. Kamenez, etc. -Podolia is one of the eight districts of West Russia,— south of Poland ; Kamenez, or Kamenietz, a town of about 20,000 inhabitants, is situated on a small branch of the Dniester. Apostatized— gave up Christianity ; It is also used to denote an abandonment of one party, or side, and going over to another. Iffahommedanisra— That is, the doc- trine or belief, taught by Mahomet. Read " Maliomet " — Fourth Reader. The degraded state of tlie religion of his peop'.c grieved Mahomet, and he finally believed him.self inspired by God to found a new belief. Wlien 40 years old, after spending a long time in a cave mar Mecca, he publicly pro- claimed himself a prophet, preaching that there is but one God, Allah, and that he himself was his prophet. He wrote a book called the Koran which he said he had received at various times from the angel Gabriel ; this con- tains his doctrine and is now the sacred book of his followers. He adopted a great deal of our Old Testament, and some of the New ; he said Moses was a great prophet, and Jesus Christ was a great prophet, but he himself was a greater one; he never said he could work miracles. His religion, though much below Christianity, was greatly superior to any of the forms of faith around him. The date of his flight from Mecca called "The Hegira," is the starting point for reckoning time among Mahommedans, as the birth of Qhrist is with OhristiariH. The follow^ Tug countries are Mahommedan :— Tur» TttE RATTLE OF TlfEHlViOP^^Li^. 83 Itijr In Europe and Asia; Arabia, Per* ■ia, Afglmiiistan, Holuouliistan, ail Tar* tary, Malacca and the East India islands; Kgypt and all the oast and north of Alriua to tlie ocean ; a great portion of the interior of Africa also ; the Crimea and districts near by ; the Circassians are also Mahomniedans, and there arc over 16,000,000 of thoni in llindostan. Bervla — Teachers should brinif before the pupils the late war in reference to Scrvia. Bondage— 'See the note on '* bondman," etc., under "The West Indian Islands." VehiClO— from the Latin veho to carry. Ootirtjraxd— This is a strange compound word ; court has the same meaning as yard. MaKnanimouB dellverar— People are accustomed to speak of the Jews as hard, unfeeling, axtremely selfish ; but the story shows they have as tine feel- ings OS others have. Sanctioned, etc.— That la, Natalie and Pfuhl were married. NoTK.— Mr Ewald is a celebrated Gorman professor ; he ha.s written a great deal about the Hebrew language, including a Hebrew grammar ; he has also writ- ten a history of the Jews. THE ROAD TO THE TRENCHES. certain No, Blr, etc. — This is addressed, no iloubt, to an officer who wished to leave some men to take care of him, or ' take him back to camp. Duty, etc.— Wellington always kept his duty before himself and his soldiers ; Nelson at Trafalgar signalled to the sailors " England expects every man to do his duty." Some say that this sig- nal made the sailors enthusiastic ; others, that they were heard mutter- ing— "Do our duty? what does he mean ? of course wo shall ! " Those whose guard you take, etc. — The soldiers seem to be marching up a hill to relieve other soldiers wHo are in the trendies up there, — to take their guard, or their place ; these latter, the dying soldier says, will And him when tiiey are coming down the hill from the trenches. Men, etc.— Here the offleer speaks. Wrap, eta — The officer takes off his cloak to wrap around the soldier ; he himself will keep warm by walking. Mark, etc.— The officer tells the men to mark the spot near the 'stunted larch* where the soldier lies, so that the others may And him. Calms — "Wrench" is the subject of this verb. Close . . pass— These are verba in the imperative. Far soft sounds, etc.— The dying man is insensible to all around him, and ho thinks he is in England, and hears the voices of the loved onea. Compare stanzas 9, 10 and 11 of " The Lost Hunter." Neither no"v^ etc.- That is, the "softer tongue" and the "voices strong";— he was dead. Where so many— to the grave. Starving— The winter of 1855-6 was a terrible one for the English soldiers at the siege of Sebastopol ; they were dying from hunger ivnd cold while food in plenty was in the ships a few miles away. All endured.— "AH" refers to 'battle, famine, snow.' THE BATTLE OF THERMOPYLiE. Raleigh— Se« note under "Voyage of the Golden Hind." X'^Txes — zerx-ees — a celebrated king of Persia, who invaded Greece in 480 B.C. for the purpose of annexing it to his empire. Hellespont— now the Dardanelles. Thrace— now the east and central part of Turkey south of the Danube. Look up on the map of Ancient Greece all the piac«8 mentioned. Leaving —in construction with " I," be- low. How . . multitudes-one of the objects of "leaving"; "the lake . . Greece" being another. LissuB— in Turkey, west of the Maritza. Pissyrus— a small town in Thrace. Some old writers say that Xerxes took over 5,000,000 people with him ; it would need a river to supply them all. it il best not to bciievt; tuu vivtjf i^M tiiil/> IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) % %^ 1.0 I.I 1.25 1^128 |2.5 ^ m 40 mil 2.0 2.2 1.4 1.8 1.6 y <^ /] (f^i 'cM J^ J^'' " />^ ^^ /^ 'v:^^\^ '^F Photographic Sciences Corporation V "^ "— a man, good man ; it here means bravery— an old use of tlie word. Manhood cornea nearest this old meaning. World of men — See the size of Xerxes' army, above. Doubt What inconvenience — to fear that he miurht be put iuto great danger. Such as had not — "as" is a relative pronoun here. Singular— remarkable. Dieneces — di-en e-cea. THE DESTRUCTION OF POMPEII. i i i Pompeii— pom-pdc-ee-i. Watering-place — that is, a place to which people resort for a length of time for the purpose of bathing, either at the sea-side, as at Tadousac-, Cacouna, or Murray Bay; or where there are mineral springs, as at Saratoga in New York State, north of Albany. Senate— the council, or parliament, of Rome. Tlie name "senate" comes from the Latin word "nenex," an old man ; because at first the councillors wore all old men. Villas— i^onerally, prett> little country houses owned by people living in the city. Broils- quarrels. Politics—Tlus is one of those words timt have no singular fonn. Mention others of the same kind. Frescoes— pictures made with a peculiar kind of paiut upon j'reMy laid plaster ; the colors ^ink into the plaster and thus become durable. Then as beautiful— Parse "then." Gala dresses -showy, bright dresses, or holiday dresses. Vase — See dictionary. We sometimes hear a very aiTccted jjronunciation of this word—" vawzo" ; it is to be hoped that no pupil will imitate it, for ii is in accordance with neitiier French nor Latin, nor yet Englisli. The best au- thorities are divided in their pronun- ciation between "vazo" ("a" as in "far") and "vace." Like— Tills word is never a preposition ; it is either an adjective or an adverb. After the verb " to be," it is an adjec- tive, and the preposition "to'; is to be supplied before the noun or pronoun after it. If, after " like," the verb going before it is reaBy understood again, then "I'ke" is an adverb; if THE DESTRUCTION OF POMPEII. 85 in iK« not, it is an adjective. John skates like Henry ; — that is, like Henry skates *— an adverb. Belgravia — the most fashionable part of London. Acme— the highest point. To find, etc. — used adverbially with antdiiished. Vestibule— a hall or porch in the front part of a building. ImplUVium — a Latin word, meaning a large basin in the first room on enter- ing a Roman house, into which the rain-water ran ("impluvo" — to rain into) ; it also, as here, meant the room as well as the basin. Household gods— Every Roman house- hold had its gods, who, it was believed, took especial care of it; no one wor- shipped these gods but the members of this fanuly. See the story of Micah in .Judges xvli. Clients— These were not slaves, nor yet full Roman citizens ; they were attach- ed to some Roman citizen— their pairoji — who protected them ; they rendered various kinds of service in return. Tablinum — tab-lln-um— (explained in the extract). Mouaic — mo-za-ic- pictures formed by means of little pieces of various colored ptones, gems, glass, metal, etc., wedged firmly togcthei. The Italians are es- pecially skilled in this work,— imitating the most delicately tinted flowers, or the most gaudy insects Sometimes this word is apii'licil topavclrcnts form- ed of small, square tiles, arranged in various patterns ; thi.«, however, is tes- selated work, jn-operly. Archives — »r-kUx-a -records, papers of public importance. Cabinet — generally, a small private room. Antiquities— raJics, remnants of a past age. ■ Peristyle — (parse); a court, or square with pillars on three or four sides; a room surrounded with pillara While from behind- "While" is here a conjunction merely, equivalent to "and," not introducing a dependent clause. Legends— wild or romantic stories of the olden times. Achilles . Briseis — a-kil-iccs — bn- see-is. Achilles was the most famous of all the old Greek legendary heroes ; Briseis was a beautiful maiden who was m.'vde captive by Achilles, but who was taken from him again, The story is told by tho Greek poet Homer. Europa — was the beautiful daughter of Agenor, king of Phoenicia, carried oflf by tljp kq4 Jupiter. Amazons — These were a fabulous, war like nation of women, renowned for their great beaiity, living in the nortli- ern part oi Asia M'nor; battles with them formed a favorite subject with vireek and Roman jiainters. Museum — mu-z6e-um — a building (or room) for containing curiosities or works of art. At Naples there is a museum especially taken up with ob- jects from Pompeii. Arabesques — delicate fancy work of fruits, flowers, etc. , but not of animals, — a kind o* ornament brought into use by the old Saracens or J. rafts;— hence the name. Bronze — a hard metal composed" of cop- per and tin melted together; about nine parts of copper to one of tin; the color is yellowish. Tapestry — hangings of cloth, of wool, or of silk, worked with various figures; they were generally placed around the walls fastened up, or on frames tliat could be moved about the room. Reclined — in ancient days people did not sit at table as we do, but lay on couches, supporting themselves on one elbo V ; the ate with their fingers, not haviiig knives and forks. Libation-wine or other liquor poured out as a kind of sacrifice to the gods. Bacchus - back-kus — the god of wine among the old Greeks and liomans. Horace — a famous Roman poet about the time of Christ ; he wrote a great deal in praise of wine, as did also the Greek poet Anaci-con (an-dc-rO-on ;— the latter died about 478 before Christ Palled — satisfied, or rather, more than satisfied,— sickened. Consuls— These were the highest ofllcer i or magistrates of ancient Rome ; they were elected every year; the pro-con- suls we would now call ex-consuls, m they had been consuls previously ; they governed distant parts of the Roman cmjiire for (pro) the co^isuls. Gambled away — -See note on " Her- mann." Like a pine tree- dark and spreading. Is " like" an adjective here? Scoria— cinders from volcanoes ; pumice (pfim-iss)— a sione made light and por- ous by the gases of volcanoes : it is gray in color, and lighter than water. Catastrophe-Before this time Vesuvius had never been known as a volcano. In the four following lines "died" has to be supplied In several places. Began to di^— it is said that some per- sons were digrgintr a well, and came to the slated roof of a house ; tHis led to a general exeavntitm. I^M''^ ' counters— It wft? oncQ aup- 86 NOTES TO THE FOURTH HEADER. posad that Pompeii was overwhelmed With lava, —melted rock - from Vesu- \ iu8 ; bu'o pupils will see that every- thing made of wood, and all amraals would have been burned up, if this were true ; it was ashoa and a deluge of mud from the mountain that covered the city. Larking . . images-There was no eiid to the deceptio.is practised on the laol- worshippors by the priests. MVBteries — Each temple had a sacred part into which only the priests could go ; the figures painted in them repre- sented some mystery or doctrine of the religion. Ghost, etc. — that is, the people who were so civilized have passed away, wo cannot see them; bu we can tell by whp they have left behind them, whaj they were ;— it gives up the shadow, aa it were, of the time past. Note.— Two other towns, Herculaneum and Stabieo (bee-ee) were destroyed at the same time as Pompeii. VIEW OF LISBON. Commanding-looking down upon. Athens . . freedom -from about ^60 BC to 300 B.C. See the note on ••While yet the Greek," etc., under "The Prairies." Theatre— the place, the scene. Memorials of sreatness--in the tinies of Columbus, Portugal took the lead m adventures by sea ; it was really a splendid little kingdom. _ . Moral . . -WOrld-That is, in tha con- duct, or life of people. Interspersed-literally, 8catteredamon(7. Castellated pile-a large building, or mass of buildings, having towers, etc., like a castle. i„„4.j„„ Portico— a covered space or projection of a building surrcuuded by columns or pillars. BrOKe . . eminence-The writer says that as he stood on the hill and looked down the aliaost peryeiuiitular s'des, the houses seemed to him like the great steps of a stair, such as would suit a giant. Regal pavlliona-A " pavilion" is £ tent, literally ; here it probably means separate housss of a light, open struct- ure. " Regal" literally means belong- ing to » king ; - magnificent. Imaginary ex^-ension -When the be- holder saw the vessels sailing backward and forward or* the ocean, he naturally thought of the countries to which they were going, and he would imagine he saw those- couittries ; thus one sight, or picture, was \)eforo his eye, »na an- other was in his mind, or iimninatwn. I'll i' t BERNARDO DEL CARPIO. Mrs. Hemana-Ses the sketch under " A Song of Emigiation. Don Sancho Saldana-done san-tclio sal-dS,n-vah. , , . Kine AlPhonso— Alphonso became king of AVtffi in the north of Spain pbout AD 795; nearly all the rest of Spam was in the possession of t':e Moors. Bernardo del Carplo-The old s ory savs that Bernardo, wearied out of patence by the cruelty of Alphonso eft Asturias and sought alliance with the Moors. He fortified himself in his custle in Leon and plundered the terri- tory of Alphonso; the latter besieged hi/ castle in vain, till at last an agree- ment was made that Alphonso should release* Don Sancho on condition of Bernardo's. 8urrend_enng^ the^ eas^tle , 'U» innB ••» V— «v vf'- to be put to death in prison, and th« body to be dressed and inouiiled on horseback as ^he poem relates. See Lockhart's "Si^anish Ballads." Uege— lord, sov-jreign— one to whom aa a sovereign a subject is bouna-Latin lino to bind. ,^. I,ance in rest -That is, m a position aiming straight for the enemy. As a leader-' as if he were a. leador.^^ That saw— ThB antecedent of that la " they " Talk not . . xaen-That is. 'don't say anvthing is met except that gnel wliieh causes a 'varrior to weep. War- riors are supposed to be very hard hear,ed, and the grief must be very o-reat that wou'd cause them to weep. Steel-gloved— laving on a steel glovQ. or "uauntlet-." TAKING OF GIBEALTAR. 87 My father— Bernardo does not say any- thinjf about his father; but we can (fuess his thoughts. The earth is now no longer a bright place to the youn^ knight, since his father is dead. Wlier <» banners waved— on tiie battle field. I would— He had wished that both he aiid his father should die m battle. Bernardo wus a very famous warrior ; when Charlemagne (See "Founding of Aix-la-Chapelle") invaded Spain to conquer it, the story says thvt it wai chiefly through Bdtnardo's bravery that he was defeated. Give answer— This verb is in the iav perative. Perjured— See Chambers' Dictionary- And a king— 'even though you are a king.' His banners . . Spain— The story says no more about liernardo; 'he never led his warriors again to battle.' ili m m TAKING OF GIBRALTAR. Gibraltar— This name .neans 'the rock of Tarik, a Moorish chieftain who in- vaded Spain in the 8th century. Quarrel for Its throne — Louis Xiv., king of France, was very anxious that the crown of Spain should come to him- self or to some one of his family, so that h«j might have control of Spain as well as of France. William III., of England, feared that if Louis shoulu get his wish France would be too pow- erful and wou'd want to subdue other nations. So William supported the claim of Charles (here called Charles IIL) a son of the emperor of Germany, some of the Spaniards favored Charles, others favored Philip the grandson of Louis ; when the old king of Spain was dying he left the crown to Philip ; and then war broke out. See " War of the Spanish succession" in the History of England. Following reign— Queen Anne's. Council of war- called together his chief oftlcera and planned what was best to be done. Tetuan— a seaport in the northern part of Morocco. Disproportionate — The soldiers were not nearly so numerous as they ought to have been, seeing how important the place was. Marquis de Salucea— mar-kde day sal- oo-tlies. Hesse Darmstadt ~ hds-se (final "e" as in "her"), darm-stat; — a country in Germany. iB+hmus— tiie neck of land joining Gib- raltar to the main land. Mole — a massive pier projecting out into the water to break its force, thus form- ins? a sor'i of harbor on the opposite side. Plnnace-Sce note on "Cartier at Hoche- laga. " Redoubt— a sort of fortification made of Capltu)ate — surrender, generally on curtain joiulitions. Drawn battle— that is, neither could claim the victory. Leaving— Parse these two "leavings." Villadarlas— vil-Ia-dar-6e-as :— a grand-; ee, or noble of Spain, Battalions — bat-tfil-yun ;— a body of foot soldiers (infantry) varying from 500 to 1000 men. Frigates— smaller men-of-war with one covered deck for guns; sometimes any small vessel. See Sir Humphrey Gil- bert's frigate. Forlorn hope -a body of soldiers sent on a desperate duty ; storming a fort- ress, etc. Precipice — * perpendicular cliff, from which, if a person fell, he would go head-first. Transports— vessels for taking soldiers from one place to another. Convoyed— guarded, accompanied. English and Dutch colors— that is. that had English and Dutch flags flying. The Dutch were allies of the English in this war. That of sir, etc.— Parse "that." Exertions of their boats— The sailors in the small boats towed the vessels away. Flng's lines — intrenchments, fortifica- il^ns. To btj uompelled-used adverbially with "vigoiously." This sentence is rather loose. Say rather " but were so vigor- ously . . garrison, that they were," etc. Tesse— tea-say. Formally-in the manner or form usual,. Its value . . capture — This sentence is not clear. Perhaps we are to take the words after "than" to mean from what it was by those who "captured the place." The whole sentence might read: "Its value . . and the nation from what it was (by the victors) ftt the j)Cj:iod of its taj)tm:6," 88 NOTES TO THE FOURTH READER. Vote of tlUmkB— It is ubiial, when a victory has been (rafned, for parliament to pass a vote of thanks to the army or ■ navy, as the case may be. Quadruple alUauce — an alliance of four, This was one between England, Holland, France, and Germany, a((ainst Spain, Sweden, and Russia, in 1718. Doubt that— The clause after " that" is adjective to "doubt." g 8 B A ROMAN'S HONOR. an Carthaginians— people of Carthage a famous city of antiquity, situated near Tunis in northern Africa. It was orig- inaily a colony from Tyre in Phoenicia ; its commerce was very extensive ; some say that the Carthaginianssailed.around the Cape of Good Hope; they certainly used to go to Britain for tin. Carthagena and Cadiz in Spain were founded by these daring sailors and merchants. See note on "Assyria" under "Ocean." Driven to extremity— The war refer- •red to here is known by the name of the First Punic War; it began in the year B.C. 264 and ended in the year B.C. 241. The Romans were completely victorious, compelling Carthage to sue for peace. The extract opens at the time when the Roman general Rogulus had invaded Africa and subdued all the country around Carthage, the latter having in vain asked for peace. Moloch— As the people of Carthage were from Tyre in Phojnicia, they worshipped the same gods as the parent city did. Moloch was a god to whom human sacri- fice was offered. IntheEible,whereMo. lochisoften called Chemosh and Melech, the prophet tells the Israelites that 'they have cr"?ed their children to pass through * fire to Moloch.' It is J jot certain, ho v^ever, what this means ; —some think it was merely passing them through the £re, thereby dedi- cating them to Moloch. Brazen hands— The children sacnflced to Moloch were laid on the arms of the huge brazen imago of that god; the image was heated very hot from a fire on the inside. This practice of sacri- ficing children has been doubted by many historians. Spartan— from the city of Sparta in the Morea, in Greece. Xanthlppus— zan-thip-pu8. Thii man drilled the Carthaginians some time before he led them out to battle. The Romans, who could never say anything good of their enemies, relate that Xan- thippus was embarked for home in a leaky vessel, purposely, and was drown- ed. Columns— of soldiers. For his word — All this story about Regulus going to Rome and then re- turning to Carthage to be tortured to death, is regarded by our best histo- rians as pure falsehood. Merivale says it was probably a story invented by the P.omans to exci'.se their own terrible cruelty towards their Carthaginian prifonere. The Romans never hesitated to break their word or the most solemn treaty, when they could gain anything by it. Senate— the council, or parliament of Rome ; it was called senate because old men (Latin senex) originally coi: Dsed it. Barbarian — ^The Romans, copying after the Greeks, called all nations but them- selves and the Greeks, barbarians. Campagna— In the ordinary acceptation the Campagna (cam pa'n-ya) is the dis- trict extending a few miles eastward from Rome ; sometimes it is meant to include a largo extent of territory south of Rome. Conscript fathers— a title given to the Roman senators because their names were wntten in a register. Consul— the chief officer at Rome ; he commanded the army^ carried out the laws of the senate, etc. Regulns— The story goes that Regulus was tortured io death on returning to Carthage. 6^ s: A F L B G P B B D B R a THE BATTLE OF THE NILE, Bay— Aboukir, at the mouth of the Nile. Buonaparte— See the note under " The Natural Bridge." The name is now .. . .... ^ XU.. (I ^ BDieys— bru-ee. Moored— anchored, made fast. Nelson — 5n days to sacrifice at the grave of a hero large numbers of cattle or even prison- ers taken in war. In the e-xtract the destruction of the French fleet was the hecatomb. Obsequies- funeral ceremonies. Mission-That is, by his skill and daring to Have England from the power of the enemy. After Trafalgar there was no other sea-f it of any importance. OCEAN. Lo * Jeorge Gordon Byron was born in the yavr 1788. His father, a captain in th* army, and a very dissipated character, deserted his wife who with her son then wenl to live in Abtjrdeen Scotland, Young B^ron, nc,v(r become # lord by the 4eath Qf naw 90 NOTEfc) TO THE FOUllTH READER. relative, was eont to Harrow school, and from there to Cambridn-e university. On leaving Cambiidge ho lived at Newstoad Abbey on his own estato. and soon after publishfid " Hours of Idleness." Sunic tune after this he became very dissipated, and very extravagant. A stav of two years on the continent did him good ; on retuminj' home he published the tiist part of his greatest poem "Childe Harold's Pilgrimage"; after this came a number of Turkish uales. In 1815 he was married, but, living unhap- pily with his wife, ho went again to the continent, wandering about from place to place, and sending to England the poems that he wrote. In 1823 his sympathy was excited for the Greeks who wore fighting for their liberty against the Turks, and he resolved to devote both his fortu.io and himself to tlioir cause ; but unfortunately, he died of a fever at Missolonghi in Ureece in 1823. The extract consists of the six last stanzas but two of canto iv. of "Childe Harold's Pilgrimage." In vain— That is, the fleets can do no harm to the ocean. Marks . . ruin — destroys cities, lays countries waste, etc. Control . . shore— Man has no power over tbe ocean. A shadow . . ovm— There is an abrupt change of construction in this line ; " man's ravage " is the ravage caused by man; "his own" is the ravage, or ruin, of himself caused by the ocean ; —a change from an active to a passive coiistruct'on. Thy paths— Why not? Shake him, etc.— Explain how. Vile strength- Why "vile"? Howling, etc. — By using this word Byron seems to mark his contempt for those men who, in an agony of fear, call upon God to save them from an impending danger. Indeed, none of us an have a very high opinion of the religion of a man wiio calls on God when there is danger, and forgets him when there is none. ^ffhere haply lies . . earth— Byron is obscure iJtere ; perhaps he means that the storm overtook the man when near his home, in some little bay wiiere he hoped for safety ; and the raging water, after dashing him about for a time, drowned him despite his prayers. Lay— "Lie" is the correct word; Byrcm wanted a rhyme for bay, and he had used lie in the line above. It h:»a lieen suggested by a friend that "lay" is the correct word, the object being the next stanza as far as "war"; consequently there should bo no period or other punctuation mark after "lay." This interpretation, it seems to me, enfeebles the verse very materially. Besides it h not the nioAi that lays the armaments, but Ocean. Leviathana — a huge monster. See Chambers' Dictionary. Are the war *' leviathans" made of oak now ? "Le- viathans" is hi apposition with "arm- aments. " CSlay creator — man,— God being the grpator of the living, real leviathans. Vain title-empty, having no real value. Lord of thee— Byron here has a fling at England ; Englishmen boast that " Brit- aimia rules the sea," —meaning that Great Britain is the most powerful of all nations by sea. These-in apposition with "armaments" tlie subject of "are." Mar . . Trafalgar— For an account of the Armada s<3« the History of England, reign of Elisiabeth ; for that of Trafalgar see the reign of George HI., 1805,— also "The Death of Nelson,"— Fifth Reader. It was a storm, mainly, that destroyed the Armada ; and a storm after tlie flght at Trafalgar also destroy- ed many of the captured and disabled vessels. Yeast of waves— Explain. Changed in all save thee— That is, the empires have changed, — in outward form in many respects, in inhabitants, etc. ; but the ocean that washed theii shores is unchanged. Assyria, etc.— The cities and countries named in this line, once possessed vast empires, but not ndW. Assyria, whose capital was Ninevah, held sway over the valley of the Euphrates, and, for a very short time, westward to the Med- iterranean. See note on "Ninevah" under "Interior of an Ancient Palace," etc. Byron, no doubt, means Persia, not Assyria in reality ; the empire of Persia bordered on the Caspian, Black, Mediterranean, Red, and Arabian seas., — hence the ' shores of ocean ' may well be called Persia's empire, but not As- syria's ; besides, tlie Persian empire in- cluded Assyria. Greece, under Alexan- der CSce- luider "The Natural Bridge") conquered the whole of the Persian empire. For the Roman empire see under "Falls of Niagara." Carthage at one time possessed all northern Africa, Spain and Portugal, beside numerous colonies elsewhere. It is scarcely known now where Carthage stood. See note under "A Roman's Honor." Many a tyrant- the subject oi "!»«» SLAVERI, 91 wasted" understood—* many a tyrant has wasted them shice.' Wasted them . free — washed their sliores when they were not subdued by other tiatioiis. Obey the stranger . . savage— Assy- ria, Persia, Greece (to some extent) are ruled over by the Turks,— a nation ol a different race, comiii|f from the region cf the Altai mountains ; Rome in By- ron's days was ruled by French and Au8trians,-once the slaves, or subjects, of Rome; Carthage is niled by the savage African ;— this is Byron's mean- ing, at least. Dried up, etc.— Northern Africa was once very populous and highly cultivat- ed ; but the wars of tftt Invading Oer- mans and of the 8o-t;ail0il ilunions in 6th century, and th» still more terrible invasion and conqufccit by the Saracens in the 7th eenturj, almost destroyed the inhabitants, leaving the country defenceless against the sands of the desert. Glasses— reflects. Byron says that »n, or rather the waves. SLAVERY. William Cowper, the son of a clergyman, was bom in 17*. After leaving school he studied law and became a clerk in the House of Lords ; hufc Kiis place he had to resign owing to his nervous temperament. After this he becaroe Insane for a time, and on his recovery went to live in Huntingdon where he becaru* acquainted with the rov. Mr. Unwin ; on Mr. Unwin's death Cowper removed to Olney in Buckinghamshu-e along with Mrs. Unwln, and there he met his other lady friend who did so much for him. Lady Austin. Cowper was naturally of a gloomy rtieposition, and La»e person? Write the eeQ- tence in prose, using the pronouns properly. Narrow frtth, eta— Cowper, no doubt, means Fi-ance and England, separated by the narrow Strait of Dover; these two countries were at war four times in the poet's lifetime. Mountains Interposed— It would be well for teacliers to draw the attention of the scholars to these "bounc'aries" between nations. Into one — into one nation ; the poet may be referring to France and Spain. Worse than all-Supp'y "which is" oi "what is" before "worse." The con- struction then will be "he (that is, mail) chains him . . beast, which ia worse than all." That Mercy— "That" is the partial ob- ject of "sees" ; it also seems to perform the otflce of the conjunction so that. It is not a proper usage of the word. Sinews bought, etc.— Of course, the poet here uses part of the bo^at. i^ SAO if. hiirn. and laid the blame on the Christians, who were cruelly persecuted in consequence. He was murdered by conspirators in A.D. 68. Centurions— originally, commanders of 100 men. Sources, etc. — It waf a common saying that 'the Nile had its source in the clouds.' Bruce— a famous African traveller, born in 1730 and died in 1794. He tra\ lied over a large part of Asia Minor and then sec out to find the source of the Nile. His account of what he saw was laughed at, but later travellers confirm his words in the main. D'Amaud— dar-n6. Sabatler— sah-bat-'ya. Anglo-Indian — That is. Englishmen living for some time in India. Reversing the natural, etc. — The natural order would seem to be to start from the mouth of the river aqd s»|l up to the source. ' StAVE HUNT? tK i*titi sAtlAUA. 03 Lacustrine plateau— an elevated pluiti aboimdinj? Tii lUkes. Pltliy-<-t»<'rt ami full of meivii'nff. Foreign Offlca-tho olllceof the minlstor of the Uritiali government, who has under hi.s care the dealiiiifa i>( England With foreign affairs. We have 1:0 such office In our Canadian {rnvernment, he- cause Engiand doea all that huslness for U8. The NUe 1b settled-Not yet (1878); Stanley, the latest explorer, is quite sure that the Victoria Nyar za is only a lake on the Nile, not its source. THE GORILLA. M. du ChalllU— This name, though a French one, is to bo pronounced in the English style ; for the man himself has become a thorough American. The "M" utandsfor " monsieur,"— mus-yeh (eh nearly like "u" in utter). Boulders— large pieces of rock. Nomadic- wiiiidtan'j about. game • • togetlier- is this the way a horse moves Its legs ? Trophy— an evidence of victory. Nlgnt-mare-.S'ec chambers' Dictionary. Tiie word is often spelled without tlio hyphen. King— How soT Bass— base : gee the dictionary. On the defensive— ready to defend, but not iutcniling to attack. SLAVE HUNT IN THE SAHARA. Mr. St John is connected with the London press; he is a good Ori"ntal scholar and has written a " History of the Eritish Conquests in India." Razzia— rad-zec-a. Named— That is, named as the one ai;ainst which the attack is to be made. Bazaar— 5ce chambers' Dictionary. Feudal master— the lord to whom the •person owes service, but not as a slave. KiODHV—Sce Chambers' Dictionary. Napoleon-S^e the note under "The Natural Bridge." Marengo— in northern Italy ; Napoleon forced his way over the Alps and met the Austrlans when the latter had no idea that he was coming. Stockadee-a, kind of fortification form- ed by driving s'. kea close together firmly inco the ground. Forlorn-hope — See the note under "Takin;^' of Gibraltar." Calabasnes — vessels made of dried gourd shells. Fr aits— What are they? StaTOB — the plural of " staf." Give other words ending in "f " forming the plural in this way. Canopy— a covering, like a tent Plantation of Virginia — Not now ; there are no more slaves in the United States. See note on "Lash of the slave-master " under " The Kiver St. Lawrence." THE SLAVE'S DREAM. Longfellow — "See the sketch under "Hiawatha's Sailing." . In the nlist . • land- The same Idea is referred to in the " Lest Hunter" and in "The Backwoodsman." lordly— great, noble. King— tlie predicate nommative after "strode." TKnkHng-Camels in caravans wear bells. FJamingoes-.S^f'i; Chambers' Dictionary. Kaffir llutS-The Kairn-s, who are not properly a negro race, belong to South Africa, and the slave dreams he is by the Niger. But Mr. Longfellow uses a poet's liberty. "Kaffir" is said to be an Arabian word for "unbeliever." River-horse— the hippopotamus. Forests . . tongues— Explain this. Fetter— that bound the soul. Death . . sleep- Death had made his dream true in one respect,— he was free. NoTB. — The slaxe dreams of the time when he was free,— when he was a king and pursued the game in nis own land, and lay down to sleep amid the cries and noises of the free beasts of the forest, or amid the wild, free roar ol tho wind. BfOTiigaiT u :(' NOTES to THE POUHTti HEAbtitt. SCENE AT ST. HELENA. IWcolor — See the note unditr " The Battle of the Nile." Morally sure— That la, 'sure accordlngr to all appoarancea.' 8t Helena — This island Is 2002 feet hitrh. There is only one place that vessels can land at. James' Town is the capital. Conclergexle— cone-see-air-iur-e("2ur" M in "azure"); a famous prison in Paris. Black Bole-See the Historjof England, reign of George II. Bastile— bas-teel ; a renowned fortress in Paris, used as a prison ; it was de- stroyed by the Parisians July 14, 1789. Pandora— In old Greek legend Pandora, the all-gifted one, was the first woman on earth ; all the gods presented her with gifts which would be blessings to manlcind; they were putintoabox which she was not to open ; but curiosity over- came her, and on her opening the lid ail the blessings flew away— all but one, Hope. whic?i she managed to retain by shutting the box before it could gat out. There are other versions of the story. Civil aervice— in the service of govern- ment, but not in the army or navy. Quarantine— When vcsi-els come into a harbor from some distant country, tliey are obliged to stop tiome way o& the city, till it can be unoertained if there is any sickness aboard. Napoleon— He died at St. Helena in 1821. See the note under " The Nat- ural Bridge." Louis Phillippe— He was the son of the Duke of Orl'jauH, was chosen king of the French, but was expelleo in 1848. He went to England and died there. Frigate— ■S'ce the note under "Taking of Gibraltar." La belle Poule— lah bel pool. Invalldes — a celebrated hospital at Paris, founded in 1071 by Louis XIV., for old servants of court—favorites and soldiers. Wooden walls- the men-of-war. The battle . . breeze — a quotation from the poet Campbell's "Ye Mar- iners of England." Roads— See the dictionary. Terra flrma— Latin for the firm earth. La Favorite— lah f&v-or-eet. Cozvette— jSee Chambers' Dictionary. THE GIRAFFE. Amazoola- n tribe in South Africa, not properly ne!;roes. Tip-toe of expectation— in eager ex- pectation, — a.s persons anxious to see anything will stand on tip-toe to do it. Hottentots— a tribe of South African negroes ; they are very quiet and are employed by the whites as herdsmen and farm laborers. Eland— iSiee note under "Afar in the Desert." Marigua— a river in South Africa, In the Transvaal ; it runs into the Lim- popo. Drawn . . blank -hunted it carefully over, finding nothing. Hartebeeste— See note under " Afar in the Desert." Gliding . . giraffe - The construction is not good in this sentence ; it is too much iivolved, leaving a doubt about the true connection of the words. It is better to parse "gliding" as qualify- ing •' giraffe," rather than "head." Stranger— The writer means that he \\aA navAP an An thfi FAT.LS OF THE ZANtllEst. 05 ngre, and IUh long Iom, with which he takes Htich ^roat Htridos, are hU leven- leaffuc boots. Ever aud anon— in quick snccersion. The giraffe, etc.— Thia ia another bad sentence ; "piraffe" has no other word in coiiHtyrmtion with it; read 'the ufirafle was now . . stride' and chanjfe ** until" into "when"; or take away " until " altogether and the comma after " giraffe. ■ Band over hand— rapidly,— as a man climbs a rope quickly who draws him- self up with op.e hand while reaching forward with the other. The cup . ■ lips — This is an expression used when we moan that a ploawure wo are just on the point of enjoying, has been suddenly taken away from uh;— just as if when we are certain of drinking, the cup being a* our lips, It is suddenly dashed dow This com- parison comes in badly here. Lodf?ed— This should be " lodgini? "— the "and" preceding it being omitted. Lashing— the strings that bound the i)arrels of the rifle to the wooden stock. Doubled . . half— a rather Uiiusual ex- pressiou. Only This won! Is wrongly plrccd; it Hhould pome after "trigger-guard." Focke1rhandkerchief-.i Mtmngu won! ! It is composed of four different words — pocket, hand, and the two French ones couorir, to cover ; and chef, the head ; the literal meaning would be 'a cover for the heed used in the hand to be put in the pocket.' See the note on '• Handkerchief" under "The Best Kind ..I Ilevoiigo." Coup de grace— coo dS grass ; -the fln- iHliiiig atioko,— aii expression from old medioBval times, when a kniglit lient over his fallen enemy and flnif bed kill- ing him by a l)low witli his dagger. As in . . nightmare — When people have the nightmare they often try to cry out, but. find thiy can make no noise ; they try to run, but their feet cling to the ground, and so on.* See Chambers' Dict.onary for " nij:htmare." Tantallzing-5«fl Chambers' Dictionary. Hamstring— to cut the cord» f^f the legs of an animal just below *'■'.; .ms. Colossal . . pigEiV-'- '.'.id notes on tliese words unnor -'The Victoria Bridge." Welkin— the a)iy,— clouds, literally. Kraal— a Hottentot village. DISCOVERY OF THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. King John-Columbug went to this king first to lay before him the plans for a voyage of discovery ; but after a long stay Columbus left Lisbon in disgust, having found out that the king had used his information, map'-j, <5tc., to send out secretly an expedition on his own account. Diaz— Tlie bay in which Diaz anchored is Algoa Bay. Vasco de Gama was the favorite at court, and in 1497 was sent out on an expedition southward, hav- ing Diaz witli h;m. The latter, how- ever, was sent homo from Cape Verde islands; in 1500 he joined an expedi- tion to Brazil, but was lost, Prester John — That is, presbyter or priest John. He was a fabulous person of the middle ages, said to be a king of Abyssinia, who had renounced Mahom- nicilanism and liecome a Christian. We read rv very great deal about him in old books. Venetiar. commerce— Venice was fam- ous in tne midille ages for its commerce, carried on with the eastern shores of the Mediterranean ; much of the goods were brought to these i)la « Shrine— ».» tranra WVinrA i\n Start, to reckon our yea'S? Red-handed—bloody. „ ^ ^ . Key of heaven and hell— That is, as aU Moslems would b« saved; ..nd tb'« INTERIOR OF AN ANCIENT PALACE IN NINEVAH. 99 foar of being killed made people turn Moalems, therefore the sword opened heaven ; and if people would not turn Moslems then they would be killed, and hell would open to receive them ; —and so the sword would be said to be like a key, caused hell and heaven to be opened. Lucknow— In the terrible mutiny of the native soldiers in India in 1857, a small garrison of British soldiers was be- sieged by over (jO.OOO rebels, till re- lieved by Havelock. Cawnpore— The garrison of this tow- daring the same mutiny, was induced to surrender under the promise of being allowed to depart safely down the river ; but all were murdered. Gigantic lie — because heaven is not gained by merely practising a certain kind of religion ; nor are people lost because they don't worship iu a certain way. Elastic spirit— When we press an in- dia-rubber ball it flattens, but immedi- ately recovers itself on the pressure being removed, and is as round as ever,- all resulting from its elasticity ; 80 Mahomet, though for a while de- jected by his defeat, became very soon again as bold and confident as ever. Moa.t—See the note under "The Village Garrison." Eastern empire — The Roman empire (See the note under "Falls of Niag- ara"), after many subdivldings and reunions, finally split into two in the year 800, when the king of the Franks, Charles (Charlemagne) was crowned at Rome by the pope, Emperor of tlio West. The other part of the umpire was known by the name of The Easter, i Empire — including modern Turkey, Greece, Asia Minor, etc.;— the capital was Constantinople. The old Greek city Byzantium was rebuilt in A.D. 328 by the emperor Constantine, who named it New Rome, and made it the capital of the whole empire. In later times people called this new city after th« emperor's name. INTERIOR OF AN ANCIENT PALACE IN NINEVAH. Th« Right Honorable A. H. Layard was bom in 1817. He earlr showed a de- cided inclination for oriental study, and during a tour in the East in 1839 he formed the plan of excavations on the site of ancient Nlnevah. In 1845 he set out on his work and made some wonderful discoveries, transferring numerous specimens of ancient Assyrian art to the British Museum in London. Shice 1848 he has held several important offices under the government both at home and abroad, always preferring those that dealt with questions of the Ea.st. He takes a deep interest in all the dealings of England with the eastern countries. At present (1878) he is ambassador at Constantinople. In 1848-9 Mr. Layard published an account of his explorations under the title of " Ninevah and its Remains." Ninevah— See Genesis x. 8-11 ; and also the Book of Jonah for an idea of its great size. This city is said to have been utterly destroyed by fire at its capture by the Medes and Babylonians, B.C. 606. See note on "Assyria" un- der "Ocean." Magniflcent, imposing- The first of tliese words means grand, splendid ; the second, capable of making a deep impression, striking. Colossal — See the note on "colossus" under "Tlie Victoria Bridge." Alabaster — very soft arble, almost transparent when white and cut very thin , alatia.ster of other colors is some- * •_ _ ^ A ^ 'i\'. rt_^ _ -mv-i^jl .♦. ■* Sculptured records — history, or rec- ords, not written with letters, but with pictures cut in stone. Triumphs — processions of victorious troops. Inscriptions—These were made in let- ters shaped like a wedge, sometimes called "cuniform." A great many thousands of tiles (or slates) bearing these inscriptions, have from time to time been brought to England ; they have been lately translated into Eng- lish, and contain an account of the creation of the world, and the story of the flood, wonderfully like the Bible narrative. Presiding divinities— the gods who had particular charge of persons or places. Ideal animals — animal.r. m'U ,•? Brougham, and Jeffrey, he founded the "Edinburgh Review." Liberal in his views he strove hard to overthrow tvranny and trickery wherever they appeared ; it is said that his amusing " Letters of'Peter Plymley" did more to gain freedom for Catholics than any other publication of the tiu>e. THE DEATH OF MAGELLAN. 101 Bight — How docs a bight differ from a gulf or a bay ? Castes — classes of people belonging to the game nation. Bank — high ground beneath the water. See the note on "lishing-banks" under "The Great Auk." Hawking— -See "hawker" in Chambers* Diotionary. Drilling, eta — so that they may be strung on strings. Government— of India. Pagoda— a gold and also a silver coin in India valued at from $1.94 to ?2.18. " FagGda " is also the name of a kind of Hindoo temple. Dutcll — The Dutch own many East In- dian islands, including Java and Suma- tra. C'^J'lon belonged to them till 1815, when t came into possession of the English. Perquisite — pdr-quis-it ; — something, money or otherwise, obtained in addi- tion to regular pay, or what was legally due. Eat and be eaten— in applying this rule to man it would be 'As man eats the weaker animals, so he must expect to be eaten by a stronger, if he CDmes. bkl the way of such.' The witty style of the rest of the extract will be appre- ciated by the pupils. Obtains— exists. One appetite— the shark's, for the Hin- doos. Fortune — chance ; the author means that the pearl divers often get into danger, and that it often happens they obtain no pearls. Conjurors — persons who profess to have more than human power, and who, for money, will exert their pow- ers for other pcoi)le. Enigmatical grimaces — twistings of the face whose meaning it is hard to guess. Ostracize— Mr. Smith is making a joke here. In ancient Athens it was cus- tomary when a man was deemed dan- gerous to the slate, to write his name on a shell,tind if these were in suffi- cient number the man had to leave the city,— and he was said to be ostracized (banished) — Greek ostrakon, a shell. Now, these sharks were interfering with men gathering sheila, and so it would be a good thing to ostracize, — banish, or shell— them off, and th« per- sons who could do this were paid in shells, or the product of siiells,- pearls. A DAY IN BANGKOK. Bangkok— usually spelled " Bankok." Awoke— Is this correct? Dire emblems— In the East, yellow is used to indicate a person or place at- tacked by the plague. Either side— We usually say on "both sides," — either meaning one out of two, not both. Malgr6 lui — mal-gray-l'we ;— a French expression meaning 'in spite of him- self.' Betel-nut — The bstel is an evergreen whose leaf, together with a little lime. Is wrapped round the areca nut and chewed. It gives a red color to lips, teeth, and spittle. This practice is universal in all countries bordering on the Indian Ocean. Europeans cannot get accustomed to it. Floating houses— At Bankok and many other cities in Farther India and China a very large part of the population live in houses built on rafts. Short . . twilight— In tropical climates there is scarcely any twilight ; the far- ther we go from the tropics the longer the twilight. The poet Coleridge, in his "Ancient Mariner," refers to this absence of twilight in the tropic : " The sun's rim dips, the stars msh out, At one stride comes the dark." J I THE DEATH OF MAGELLAN. fvru in a'n u in a>^ ^ own coimtry, he entered the service of the Emperor Charles V. who employed him to find a western passagn from Spain to the Moluccas. He started on the expedition in 1519 and was the first to enter the Pacific ocean,— this he did through tha strait that now bears his name. See the nots on " Pacific " under " The Hudson Bay Company." 102 NOTES TO THE fOUllTfi REAjjeK. The 7tll Of April— In the year 1521. Cuirasses — protections for the breast, made originally of leather — French, ouir. NatTtlcal charts— maps of the sea. Aa he proved— "As" seems to be pronoun here, equivalent to which. DISCOVERY OF AUSTRALIA. Eendracht— 8n-drakt. Made the west coast — saw or discov- ered it. See the map of Australia in last edition of Campbell's Geography, for the names of places mentioned in the extract. Dirk HatichS— deerk hah-ticks. HertOge— hair-tog-eh . Roadstead — an anchorage in an open l)lace, Zeachen— tsee-ken. Leuwin— loo-win. De Nuitz— d6h nights. Southerly insulation — That Is, that Australia was an island as far as the southern part was concerned. Convicts were deported— Until within the last twenty years England used to Bend a certain class of her criminals out to Australia and Tasmania ; this was called transportation. Smith O'Brien — 5f(?e the History of England, reign of Victoria. Cook — See the sketch under " History of Vancouver Island." Stadthouse— town hall. States-G eneral-the Dutch parliament, — often used for Holland itself. Buccaneers- 5^ce "The Buccaneers" — Fourth Reader. Characteristic— that which in any way distinguishes a place or person from all others. The genus — the race of plants that Dampier named Rosemary. Perennial herhaceous-.%c Chamben' Dictionary. Humboldt— 5(?e the sketch under "The Earthquake of Caraccas." Malte-Brun — mal-tS broon ; — a cele- brated Danish poet, political writer and geographer. He died iu 1826. Prince among observers- As a prince ■ is superior to ordinary men, so Dampier was superior to ordinary observers. THE LARK AT THE DIGGINGS. Charles Readers one of our most voluminous novel writers. "Love Me Little, Love Me Long," " White Lies," " Hard Cash," " Griffith Gaunt," " A Terrible Temptation," are a few of his works. Souatter — one who settles do\vn on land without owning it. They are al- ways numerous in new countries. English was written -That is, every- thing around the house showed that the owner was English ;- there were English fences, gates, trees, lawn, etc. Lark— "Tom" evidently thought that by " lark" hia friend meant sport, fun, etc. SottO voce— sot-to vo-tcha;— Italian for ' in a low tone.' The lark is an English bird. Unbridled hearts — men who did not restrain themselves, but acted as they pleased, no matter who suffered,- as a run-away horse cares not what he does. Bronzed— How? Dulce domum— dul-s6 dS-mum,— Latin for "sweet home" — a Latin song sung by the boys of Westminster school ou going home for holidays. THE WRECK OF THE ORPHEUS. Slack'nins hands — people u'.iabie to cling to tlio shrouds any longer. To swerve— to abandon their luty. Steamer's deck— the one that came to the relief of the sinking vessel. But death met-Read 'but it was death met.* etc. — "mat" ho.if.j a participle qualifying "death." Por US— Supply some verb after "us,"— as are, remain, etc.; and also after them. Be thy broad, etc. — The writer say» A NEW ZEALAND CttlEF— THE CORAL GROVE. 103 a. be ft that 'aa long as Enerland has such sail- ore, she will be the mistress of the seas, no matter whether her soldiers on land are victorious or not.' Mistress of the seas— -S^^f^ the note on "Lord of thee" under "Ocean." Note. — A few years ago a vessel having a large number of passengers oa board, including a body of soldiers, was wreck- ed in the English Channel ; the orticer In command of the soldiers drew up his men as if on parade ; the other passen- gers were re-scued ; the soldiers, keep- ing their ranks, and cheering as the final plunge was given, went down with the vessel. [istory imont, ers"— ly way om all i that mbem' "The FIGHT WITH A KANGAROO. KailgarO(H-The huge tail of the animal helps it greatly in leaping. Bay— -See the note on " Stands at bay " under "The Western Hunter." 7mpunlty— without being punished. t'porting RevieW-the name of a period- ical devoted to matters concerning burning, fishing, racing, etc. Unceremonious — without caring for form or ceremony, but going right at a thing. To its revenge— We don't ase this ex- pression often ; we say rather " to revenge it." Fell swoop— terrible blow. White ants— a species of ant very com- mon in Africa and Australia. They build large conical houses out of clay. All but— Sec Abbott's " How to Parse." Giant emhrace— Uow sot n cele- writer t). prince impier rs. A NEW ZEALAND CHIEF. i. Love ition." Inglish id not s they ,- as a 3 does. -Latin >-• sung ool oa ■ticiple 'us,"— ) after it saya Nene— nay-nay. Regular colonization — In 1815 the first missionary station in New Zealand was established at the Bay of Islands ; the country became a British colony in 1840 by the request of the natives them- selves. New Zealand— iSee Discovery of Austra- lia—Fourth Reader. Captain Cook sail* d round this island in 1769 and took possession of it in the name of Great Britain. The length from north tC' south is over 1100 miles ; its breadth from 15 to 150. See the geography. ( Etiquette— manners in society. Pah— a fortified village in New Zealand. Fart . . life — Life is here said to be a dream or play, in which each person acts his part, as thd actors and actresses do in a play in a theatre. Kete-kay-tay. MoUti-mol-S-tB. Waltangi — wah-e-tan-gee ("g" as in " good "). By this treaty with the chiefs New Zealand became a British colony. Heki— hek-oe. Conduct— skill. But for him— 'had it not been for him.' THE CORAL GROVE. Coral —See the note under " Lament of the Perl." Sea-flower — a marine animal fixed to rocks. See the note under " Lament of the Peri." Drift— the white snow. Flaky snow— the white, sandy bottom of the sea. SCt^'^plUi^tS — i30ni6 3pSC!6S Gi COTrti tO^'n. very much l^ke shrubs; others, line fans, the brain, etc. •fides — See the note under "The Coal Fields of Nova Scotia." Myriad voices— What are they! Spirit of storms — It was long a belief chat storms were caused by witches or evil spirits; the wind had its god as well as the storms hod. Wind-god frowns — referring to the dark look of the clouds during high wind. Demons— as if the wreck and loss of life vVGrc uiic woriv oi gvii spiri^o. And is safe— Deep soundings show that the bottom is quite free from disturb- ance, however heavy the sea on tbe surface may be. i04 NOTES TO THE FOURTH HEADER. THE JOURNEYING OF THE ISRAELITES. A year . . departure— This departure (or exodus) took place in B.C. 1491, accordinK to tJie accepted chrouoloffy. See tiie Boole of Exodus. Sinai— in tlie north-west of Arabia. Fruitful land-Canaan or Palestine. Promised — because promised to Abra- ham. See Genesis xii. 6, 7. Judah— Name the twelve tribes. Caleb— See the story in Numbers xlH. Colossal — the sons of Anak. See the note on "Colossus of Rhodes" under "The River St. Lawrence." Canker of slavery — As the canker destroys plants, so slavery destroys manhood. Miriam— sister of Mosm. EdomltOfl— the descendants of Ecau. Divinations — sorceries, witchcraft, magic, etc. Deuteronomy — a repetition of what the Israelites had undergone, etc Impious gratitude — it would be im- pious to worship a mere creature, how- ever grateful we might be to him. Divine honors— We all think highly of great men ; and in ancient days it waa the custom to regard these men alter their death, as gods. NOTB.— The teacher should follow thl narrative through the Bible, and eithe read it to the pupils, or read it with them. THE INQUIRY. Charles Mackay, born in 1814, has been a very regular contributor to a number nf magazmes and newspapers; he has written many poems, skSrer^ayseTcInd holds a high place among literary men. siJ-cfccuts, esaajs, eic, ana ENOCH WALKED WITH GOD Walked— 5ee Genesis v. 22-24. To count— in construction with "trod," — adverbial. Noon of manhoOd-As noon is the mid- dle part of the day, so manhood,— say at 40 years of age,— is the middle part of life. Shepherd king — In those old times there was land enough for all, and these rich men— rich in cattle and ser- vants (slaves) and food, etc., were the subjects of no ruler. No Cloud . . decay — referring to the usual accompaniments of death The spoiler's rod-The spoiler is death ; the rod is his scei)tre ; death is called a king as he has power over all things; and a sceptre is the sign of power. Enoch did not bow to death,— he never died, but was taken away to heaven Night— death. Closed . . way— 'No one now can go to htaven without first dying ; but people do go to heaven now for the ven/ same reason that Enoch did,— walking with God,— loving him and striving to do as He says.' THE PASSAGE OF THE RED SEA. They come — This is the crj' of the Is- raelites as they see the host of the Egyptians advancing. See the whole story of the flight from Egypt in Exo- dus xiv. Scythe — driven into the ends of the axies of tiie war-chariots. Portending— threatening, foretelling. For a moment—" For" connects " they pause " aod ' ' moment, " Like . . torrent-"Like" is an adjective qualifying "they,"— two ,ines below: supply "to" before "torrent." Thou Mighty, etc. — in the following stanza the Israelites cry to God for hel". Lol 'twlxt— The remainder of the poem is a description, as if by an on-looker, of what follows on the cry for help. See Exodus xiv. 19, 20. THE SETTLEMENT OV THE ISRAELITES, ETC. 105 Egyrt-Is this to bo takan literally ? Their feet— the feet of th« laruelitea. Prophet-cMef-Who? Coral— S^ce "The Coral Grove" with the notes. Ocean— Is the ocean really meant? Streams— Wliat streams? Is it the pro- per Word? Pharaoh— not the name of a king but merely a title, like our word emperor, etc. 4)2livalry— brave men. Mists of heaven— darkness. Lonely shore — Why does the writer call the shore lonel/f} Of ages long before — where thoy had slept for long ages before. Timeless graves— We usually say ?m- ttmeij/,— perishing before the natural time. 'An untimely flower' is one that blooms too early, and so 'an untinu'ly grave' is the grave of one who has died befoie tlte usual age. Israel's hymn— Sec Exodus XV. 1-20. Israel's maids— 'Sm £xodus xv. 20, 21, THE BURIAL" OF MOSES. NebO— 5ce Deuteronomy xxxiv 1. This side- -the eastern side, Ko man knows, etC-See Deuteronomy ?M the sketch under "A . s)oiigi)f Emigration." Mortal care— the business of life. Softer teara — teai-s of happiness, or love. Bummer birds . . sea-Mn. Ilcmans waa writing in England; with ua in Canada the *'mmmer bird* '• da it .» conic from *' aero ■13 the sea,' tliougli they do como "from far"— from th« far south to which so many of thorn,— the robins, the (Inclici, tho iwallowa, the blackbirds,— go to escape our long, cold v/inters. TojreBt— lu construction with •'meets." FROM THE RESTORATION OF THE JEWS, ETC. Foretold by the prophets— iSe« Jere- miah xxix. 10. Christian era — When was that, and Nvhy Y Zerubbabel— Accent the second syllable strongly. See the books of Nehemiah and Ezra for an account of the return, etc., of the Jews. Urlm and Thummlm — Sea Exodus xxviii. 30. Some say these were the four rows of precious stones in the priest's breastplate; others say they were two imaj^es in the breastplate by means of which God gave oracles to the people. Bhechinah-or "shekinah" (she-kO-na); among the Jews, the visible evidence of God's presence, in the shape of a bright cloud resting on the mercy-seat. Obsolete— out of use. Persian satraps- As the Persians and Medes under Cyrus in B.C. 538, over- threw the Assyrian empire by the cap- ture of Babylon, all the territories of that empire came under the Persia . sway, — Judea among the rest. The governors of the Persian provinces were called satraps. CsrrUS— Cyrus, son of a Persian noble and tho daughter of the Median king Astyages, headed a successful revolt agamst the Medes in B.C. 5.59. He then became king of both nations, and extended his empire far and wide, sub- duing all modern Turkey in Asia and a great deal more to the east and north. He died in B.C. 5z9. Material Chango-a change of import- ance. Alexander— iSee the sketch under " The Natural Bridsje." SjO-O-Macedonlan— That is, consisting of Syria and Macedonia. Alexander wished to blend al' the conquered na- tions into oiiu. Judea bei.-ame a pror- ince of this kingdom. Dynasty— We usually say now house, family, line;— as the House of Bruns- wick, the House cf ,ituart. Tho dy- nasty, or house, etc. , referred to in Ih ^ text, is the Macedonian line of kings called tho Ptolemies. Allegiance— See the note under " The Conquest of Peru." Inalienable heritage — property or inheritance of which they could not be deprived— which could not be given to another. As the Jev/s claimed Pales- tine to be such heritage, they would be apt to fight desperately if anyone should try to drive theni from it ; hence their masters, the Macedonian kings of Syria, were anxious to please them. Antiochus Epiphanes— an-ti-o-kus c- plf-an-ees ;— he reigned from B.C. 175 to 104. Sacrificed a sow — To the Jews swine were the most unclean of animals ; hence the act of the king was one of contempt for the Jews and their God, Holy of holies— See Hebrews ix. 1-7. Dispute . . Palestine — to contend which should have the rule ; it gener- ally implies that the disputants are nearly matched. Pontiff- high-priest. Pompey— a renowned Roman command- er, who after various exploits was ap- pointed commander against the pirates that infested tho Mediterranean ; these, however, he completely t'estroyed in three months ; then having completed the subjection of Asia Minor to the Rom- ans, he passed southward and annexed Syria to the Roman empire and thence to Judea in B.C. 03. He atterwards, in con- nection withCicsar.obtaincti chief power at Rome ; but after a few years a quar» rel led to a war between these two, which ended in the defeat of Pompey at Pharsalia in Greece; he was murder- ed shortly afterwards in Egypt whith- er he had fled. vajaai — ' "" ^■'"•' —»<•»—• — Natural Bridge." Antlpater— an-tip-a,-ter. Hyrcanus— hear-tan-us. • Idumean— i-du-mloore refers to the ntroduution of idolatry oiuonj; the Israelites. Solomon, in » mcaKuro, alii^wcd it. Star of Solyma— an allusion to the old aciencii of Astroli)|fy, which taujfht that the d«8thiy of everyone waa under the control of a sta/. "Sulynia." no doubt, refers to .lerusiUem the city made so ({lorious by Solomon. Baal-thi J<>d of the Tyrlana. Go, said tttOLO-d The Turks wore the limt and ^(ieir." Assuch— VVliat? Through — in construction with " shall he feared." Arabia's desert ranger — The Arabs arc Miiliommodans. Ethiopian— The negroes are heathens. Note.— Tlio whole of this poem descrilics the blessed things that attend thegrad ual spread of the true worship of Christ. A rSALM OF LIFE. Longfellow — ■ See the sketch under "Hiawcitha's Sailing." Mournful nurooers- sorrowful songs. The grave . . goal—' Life does not end at the death of the body.' Was not-VVhat is tlie subjet-t of "was"? Dust — VVliere is this found ? Not enjoyment . . way— We a-e not made moruly to endure sorrow or live in enjoyment; we have a higher pur- pose in life. Find us -may find. Art is long— Things that might be done by miin are very nuiuerous. Muffisd drums— Drums whose sound is .deadened by something wrapped round them, are used at the funeral of mili- tary men. Funeral . . grave — The poet means that every beat of the heart brings ua nearer death. World . . uiittlo — Kovf is the world a field of battle for us? Bivouac — The poet terms our life a bivouac—^ short stay, an encampment for a night. Trust iXQ Future . . dead — The poet exhorts ua to work tiow, not lock hack with regret to the past, saying 'if I only had worked'; nor look forward saying 'I'll work bye and bye.' We can make our lives— Put a strong stress on "our." Footprints, etc.— As the tracks on the ground tell that somebody has passed that way, so the good we do to the world, will show tliat toe have lived. Footprints, that— The first word is the object of "leave"" u::deratood; the second, of "seeing." Shipwrecked brother — one who has been trying to do good, and who has found all his efforts in vain ; or one who is in despair from having wasted liia time, — his hopes all destroyed; this man, f?eing what others have done, will taKe heart and try again. ■ ijfOtiiCf " is Iri ap- ' seeing" SXUbx^rrr BCCiiliJ position with "another" qualifies "another." With a heart, etc. — 'No matter what our fate may be, let us work.' To wait—for tlie reault of ouv labev. 110 NOTES TO THE FOURTH READER. THE TEACHING AND CHARACTER OF CHRIST. Chateaubriand— shah-to-bre-rin. This celebrated Freiichnian, — born 1769, died 1848, — had a most chequered life. He took an active part in the excited politics of his tiuiu, and was ever found on the side of popular liberty. He wrote a j^'reat many religious and other workp the most celebrated being "The Geniu- of Christianity." Wonders . . wretched— Christ's mira- cles were almost all performed in order to do g:ood to the suffering'. Noblest sentiment— rriendship. Christ himself says "Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends." Jerusalem— Where is this passage? Tolerance — bearing with people. Samaria — See l Kings xvi. 23, 24; also •2 luv^s xvii. Note.— Find out the passages in the New Testament referred to by the writer. ON THE DEATH AND SACRI^CE OF CHRIST, making Atoning — making up for, amends for. Prophecies— Refer to some concerning Christ. Types — resemblances,— such as Moses, Joshua. Symbols — signs, tokens, — such as the sacrifice of the passover, etc. Spiritual kingdom — control over the minds and thoughts of men. Morning stars, etc.--S'ee Job xxxviii. 7. ROCK OF AGES. The Rev. Augustus Montague Toplady (died 1778) was an eminent minister of the Church of England, remarkable for his great earnestness in his work, and for his deep piety. *^ Rock . . cleft — The rock smitten by Moses was a tjrpe of Christ , for, as the water that gushed from the smitten rock, saved the Israelites in the desert; BO the blood shed by the smitten Christ Baves us. Nothing, etc. — All trust for salvation must be in Christ alone, not in any- thing we can do. Dress — ' the robe of Christ's righteoua- uess.' Fountain— /See Zechariah xiii. 1. CHRIST'S SECOND COMING. Heber — See the sketch under "Pales- tine." Tlie Lord shall come — See Luke xxi. 27, Acts i. 2. Refer to other passages. Appointed Judge— &c 2 Timothy iv 1. Rocks hide u&See Revelations vi. IQ. ALL CREATURES CALLED ON TO PRAISE GOD, Heaven and earth, etc.— in this poem the writer says everytliing is to praise God, — not indeed with a voice; but all their perfection, their beauty, their grandness; the innumerable forms de- clare how great must be the One who made them. Dazzling orb— What? Element— -See Chambers* Dictionary Ye fair , . to move-" To move" mc^na here to inspire with feelings of lovo. THE CHRISTIAN SALVATION. General application-including a great deal,— aj>plied to most tilings. Throw off its yoke The yoke is u. sign of subjectiyu or gubmissiou to another, as cattle are yoked when serv- ing man. Filial rslatlon the relation of children to parents. THE BETTER LAND— THE INCARNATION. Ill THE HOI.Y SPIRIT. Keble is the author of a book of exquisite religious poems, entitled "The Christian Year"; the poems are for Sundays and the various holydays of the Church of Enjjland throughout the year. The poem in the Fourth Reader is the one for Whitsunday. the descent upon God of old, eta Sinai. Dove — See the account of Christ's bap- tism. Gently light-because Christ has atoned for man and appeased the wrath of the Father. Sinner's doom — The law from Sinai declared what must bo done and what punishment would follow on the breali- ing of the commandments. But these — the cloven tongues of fire. See Acts i!. 3. With this miraculous power of speech the apostles were to preach the *glad tidings' to all the world. Mighty wind-Notice the pronunciation of this last word: poets often call it "wind." ALL'S FOR THE BEST. Martin P. Tupper (born in 1810) is an English poet who has written a very great deal of not very popular poetry ; " Proverbial Philosophy " is probably his best known work, remember " all's for the best." A way-wearied — it is a little strange that in the very same sentence the poet should say the "soldier of sad- ness" becomes a "swallow" or a " dove" in the land of Despair ! Confiding— qualifies "man." Frail bark of his creature — "Of hU creature" is really in apposition to "bark"— creature and bark mean the same thing. Bark — As if life were a sea, OQ^ m&O a vessel sailing across it. Trouble — We are-told in this stanza that trouble and sorrow are friends to us ; that it is foolish to be afraid. Pundit — a learned man among the Hindoos. Soldier of "sadness —a somewhat singu- lar expression; but Mr. Tapper means ' one who is governed by sadness,' — an unhappy man. Who to the shores— The sorrow-strick- en man, — whether the sorrow comes from disappointed love or from some other source,— is, even in despair, to THE BETTER LAND. Mrs. Hemana — See the sketch under "A Song of Emigration." I hear — in this poem the child asks his mother questions about the "better land." Feathery— The leaves of the palm from their lon.y, slender shape have a feath- ery appearance on the top of the lofty trees. Date— grows in northjern Africa, Egypt, Arabia, eto. Where the rivers — Very few of such are known now; though the rivers in California and elsewhere may once have had this term applied to them with truth. Ruby— What is the color? Diamond— Diamonds come from BraKil, India, South Africa, the Ural moun- tains, etc. Pearl- See "Pearl Fisheries in Cevlon." Coral--See "The Coral Grove " and notes THE INCARNATION. Milman — See the sketch under " Jeru- salem before the Siege." Not by thunders, etc. — as God came ijnvyri on sinai. But Thee -the object of "laid." Canopy— iSee Chambers' Dictionary. Nor stooped, etc. — The subject of "stooped" is "fires." The meaning is — * !ior tiid tlifi st£ir?. H-tt-snti von.' A single star— >See Afatthew' JL 112 NOTES TO THE FOURTH READER. Sages - the "Wise men of the East." See the note on "magic" under "Park- ing with the Esqu'naux." Bright harmony ^ce Lulce ii. 8. The poet says that ' the troop of angels did nof. attend Christ, but came to an- nounce to the shepherds what had talcen place.' Some ancient philoso- phers held the idea tliat the planets in their course made music ; this they called the 'harmony of the spheres.' Cherub, seraph— What is the plural of these words? Hosanna— See Chambers' Dictionary. Car of flame— Christ did not ascend to heaven as Elijah did, In a chariot o! lire. Nor o'er Thy cross — Read carefully the account of the crucifixion in the four Gospels. Whilst thou — This clause is to be con- nected with " basked," etc., preceding. It is just possible that the poet intend- ed that the first line of the stanza to be understood before "whilst," etc.; but the first way' is preferable. Consenting — Christ came loillingly, — by his own consent, into the world to suffer and die. Didst arise — See the story in the Gob- pels. AN ELEGY. M^.^^f Oray, an English poet (born in 1716, died in 1771) owes his fame chiefly to this tlegy and a few odes. He was a very learned man, with a very retiring, almost nic aiicholy disposition, but with the genius of a true poet. He lived a great deal at and near Cambridge. &e notes below on the "Epitaph." Curfew — See the History of England- reign of William L Parting— dying. In olden times it was customary to toll a bell when persons were dying; this is still kept up when a criminal is led out to be executed. Ploughman — Notice how the words in this and the preceding line imitate the motion of the man and the cattle. Holds — "Stillness" is the subject of "holds." Folds— WJiy are sheep put in folds? Ivy-mantled — As a mantle covers the body ; so the ivy covers the tower. Moping owl — What are the habits of the owl? Such as — "As" is here a relative, and "wandering" qualifies it. Reign— kingdom. Why "ancient"? Heaves— like the billows. Mouldering— gradually wasting away. Rude forefathers — That is, the un- learned, ](0()r ones, in contrast witli the rich ones who were buried in the church. Incense-breatliing— We all know how sweet and fresh morning air in the country is. Wliat was incemet Horn— the hunter's. Lowly bed— not the grave, though this is glanced at, but the bed at home. Evening care— most probably spinning. Furrow- Did ihofaimw break the mea- dow? Broke- Is this right? A-fleld — "A" is an abbreviation of an uM preposition "on." Compare abed, ailout, ashore, etc. Ambition— people who think nothing is worthy of their attention except great deeds, etc. Grandeur- those in high ranl^ in life, — who think the story of the life of poor people is not worth hes,ring. Boast of heraldry— the boast of being descended from a long line of great ancestors— belonging to great families. Pomp of power — People possessed of power like to display it. All that, etc. — rank, power, influence, honor, etc. But to the grave — That is, no farther than the grave ; these things may ac- company a person to the grave but cannot go beyond it. Impute . . fault-Gray says it was not the fault of these people if they were poor and unhonored ; he does not know why they wera so, but trusts all to God whose will it was. Trophies— What woold these be? Does memory raise them' Fretted— (See Chambers' Dictionary. Swells — rolls forth ; or it may mean •adds its voice to the voice of the peo- ple.' Storied urn — An urn in Greek and lloman times, was a vase for containing the ashes of a body that had been burn- ed ; on the urn the name of the person, his deeds, etc., were written. Animated bust— lifelike. These busts, etc. , were set up in churches, eta Fleeting— departed, gone. Provoke— arouse, call forth. AN ELEGY. 113 (/eleatlal fire — ffenlus,— great mental power. Hands — the subject of "are laid" un- derstood. The lines mean that, perhaps from among these poor a great king or ruler might have arisen, or a great poet, if it had not been for the poverty that forced them to toil all day for mere bread. Lyre— the emblem of poetry. Knowledge . . unroll — This merely means that thd people were ignorant. Spoils Of time— all the knowledge gath- ered together from the earliest agea. Ample page-because of the vast amount of knowledge to be gained. Unroll — We turn over the leaves of a book ; before printing was invented, long strips of parchment were used in writing and rolled up. Chill . . soul — The desire (rage) for knowledge is like a stream ; and pov- erty, like frost, checks its flow ; because the men had to work for daily food, and had no time or means for study. Full many . , air~As these gems, etc., exist without man knowing or seeing them ; so great men existed among these poor. Village Hampden — the boy or man who defended the weak against the strong or rich, as Hampden defended Englishmen from the great tyrant Charles I. Mute . . Milton— one who might have been as great as Milton; but he was silent, and so received no glory. See the sketch of Milton under "Adam's Morning Uymn." Guiltless— Cromwell was not the author of the civil war; he was merely an officer in the army during that war, though afterwards he came to the head of affairs, —and saved bloodshed rather than caused it. See the History of England. Ustening senates— Mr. Gray is think- ing of Pitt, no doubt. Threats . . eyes— Waipole is probably referred to; his policy was to keep England at peace and allow commerce, manufactures, etc., to go on increasing, ,to the great good of the country. He had many enemies. Forbade— The object of this verb is the four iulinitive phrases in the preceding stanza. Circumscribed- Supply "did their lot" before this word. Growing virtues— the growth of their virtues. Nor . . confined— 'If their lot (poverty) prevented thom from becoming great l«vii|— (cifcunisCfibcu tiiBlf vifiiics),— 8a it also prevented them from becoming great criminals. Forbade . . flame— The object of "for- bade" is the five following infinitive W phrases. ade . . throne — such as Cxsar, in whose wars over a million people were killed ; perhaps Gray has Cromwell in mind too. Shut the gates, etc.— be pitiless, cruel in the pursuit of ambitious aims. Struggling . . Shame-Simple, honest people, such as these, will show by their looks if they are conscious of doing wrong; while the hardened in guilt, — the ambitious ones, — will do the worst deeds without a blush. Heap . . flame — incense means flat- tery; muse's ftame, poetry: •their lot forbade them to flatter, by means of poetry, the proud, luxurious men.' This flattery of the great was only too common in Gray's day. Shrine — See the note under "The Baf- fled Traveller." Muse — The muses were, in old fable, nine sisters, goddesses, who were the patrons of poets, poetry, and learning. Far . . stray— 'They being far . . strife, their sober . . stray' from where they were. Madding— mad after pleasure, eto. Ignoble strife — for pleasure, power, wealth, etc. A^ong . . life- The life (or path of life) which these poor people led was a quiet, retired one — as a vale is quiet, and withdrawn from the glare and heat oil the sun ; the life of "the madding crowd" was not in a cool vale but in the hot sunlight, — exposed to every danger and temptation. Noiseless tenor — no one heard tell of them,— they were not famous in any way. These bones— 'The bones of these peo- ple.' ^ To protect-in construction with erected. Memorial— What would it bet Uncouth— rude, not smooth. Sculpture — often an angel's head, or even ;i skull and bones. Unlettered Muse— an ignorant person. Elegy— (See Chambers' Dictionary. Teach . . to die — how he should die ; or that he must die. Rustic moralist— the peasant who may be in the churchyard, filled with the thoughts that such a place would sug- gest. For . . Resigned -The order is— "For who e'er resigned this . . being (as) a r 114 NOTES TO THE FOURTH READER. za asks the question if atiy one ever died wishing to be forgotten. Warm . . day— life; the firmve is night, life is day. On some, etc.- The dj-ing person wishes to lean on the breast of some one who loves him. Pious— pitiful. Even . . fires — So strong is our desire not to be forgotten that the poet says our ashes cry out from the tomb ;— we want some head-stone at our grave to tell about us, so that we may be kept in mind by the living. For thee— The order is—" . . swain may say for thee," etc. Thee here means Gray himself ; he supposes himself dead, and a stranger comm^ into the church- yard and reading the inscription on the tombstone, and then a conversation arising about the poet between the stranger and an old peasant who, when young, knew the poet. Mindful, etc. — He (that is. Gray) is mindful of them because he is here writing their elegy,— in these lines. Chance — by chance. TjCd— qualifies "spirit." Kindred spirit— one like Gray himself who inquii about the dead; and who asks about ray. Oft . . him £lim, hi» he in this and the rest of ie poem mean Gray him- self. Hard by, etc.— The order is— "he, now smiling as in scorn, muttering his way- ward fancies, would rove hard by yon wood." Another— another morning. The next— the next morning. For thou canst read-it was hot every* one who could read in Gray's day. Lay — "Lay" is a song; it means here the verbe or inscription on the tomb- stone. Graved— engraved. Bests . . earth— As a child, when tired, rests his head upon his mother's lap ; BO the man rests, r^s it were, upon the lap of earth— the great riother of ua all. A youth to fortune — Gray was not rich ; he merely had enough to main- tain himself comfortably. The expres- sion may be expl-^ined in this way: ' As a youth has, to some extent, the powers of the 'ull-grown man, though not altogether ; so Gray had wealth (or fortune) to some extent, though not in completeness.' To fame unknown — When Gray was writing this poem, — he had finished it in 1750,— his powers wero known only to a few; so he really was "unknown to fame. " Fair Science-Gray was, next to Milton, the best educated of the last century poets at least; hence his meaning in this line — ' Science (or knowledge) frowned not on him,' — was favord,ble to him. Melancholy — Gray was of a retiring disposition. Heaven . , send- repaid all he gave to others. The bosom — Bosom is in apposition with abode. The stanza says ' don't seek to know more about his merits, nor ask what were his failings, — these are known to God in whom his hopeo tremblingly repose.' HOPE^BEYOND THE GRAVE. James Beattie, LL.D., was a celebrated Scotch writer of last «cntury ; he wrote "The Minstrel," "Elements of Moral Science," "Esssay on Truth" and many others. He died in 1803. Mouldering urn-See the note on "Sto- ried urn" under Gray's "Elegy"; it is used here for grave. False SCience-We might infer from v/hat we see around us, that the dead would not rise again; — this might be called "false science": the Bible, the word of God, tells m that the dead sluill rise; — and trust in this promise is true science, or wisdom. Tbat learis, etc. — So many questions and doubts are raised by n study of nature alone that we arc bewildered. Conjecture — The poet says while ho studied nature alone he could know nothing certain about the dead, or a future life ; it was all conjecture ; but when he took God's word for it all doubt disappeared, and death now secned beautiful, when before it w«p terrible. TIMES AND SEASONS— WHAT IS TIME ? 115 THE VOICE OF SPRING. Mrs. Homans — See the sketch iinder "A Song ot Emigration," Fallen fanes, etc.— ruined temples. It is not for me -That is, i ought not to speak, etc., because spring is the season of life. Hesperian — belonging to the west ; England, etc., are meant,— the climate being moist. Starry time— night. Iceland— i'ee " Norwegians In Tceland," and notes ; -also ' 'The American Kagle." Chain— the ice. HowistceacAoin^ Silvery main— -See tlie note on "main" under "Sir H. Gilbert." Why silvery f Sparry caves — caves containing spar. See Chambers' Dictionary. Come forth — Spring now calls on the young and happy to greet her with song and merriment, foe she cannot stay long. Chamber and sullen hearth — Mrs. Hemaiis, no doubt, means that, now spnng has come, the hearth is sullen- dark, cheerless— because there is no bright iflre there as in winter ; and the rooms of the house are no longer more pleasant than out-doors. For a note ou "hearth" see "The Skater's Sonjf." TIMES AND SEASONS, Samuel Rogers (born 1762, died 1855) made himself a name in English literature while engaged in the busniess of a banker. His chief poetical work is " Pleasures of Caudle-cup— 5«e Chambers' Dictionary. Shall hail the day again — when the boy has become a man— on his twenty- first birth-day. Child a youth — Supply "has become" alter "child. " Eager . . ran — do as they had done before him. Sirloin- -See Chambers' Dictionary. Basking- qualifies nurse. 'Mid, etc.— The order is— 'shall cry 'mid many," etc. Beguiled— qualifies nurse. And soon again — im *ne wedding day of the young man. And once — at the death of the man. The poem carries us from the birth of the child to the death of the man. Holy earth— in the graveyard. WHAT IS TIME? ' Time Is the warp of life— In weaving, tlio warp is the threads stretched out lengthwise ; the threads that are filled ill cross-wise, are called the woof. So time is tlio tvarp (or opportunity) and our act3 are the «)•(-/,- what we inter- weave in time. Time sowed the seed, etc. — 'Time caused (sowed) sickness and old-age; the result was death.' Tide of life— What is meant ? Explain. L^jc under "Coal Fields in Nova (Scotia" tor a nole on "tide." Golden . . silver— Why these words? Chronometers— Explain. Meteor glare — because it passes away so rajudly. Peautify, etc.— Explain. Oracle— 5'ee Chambers' Dictionarj'. Folly's blank, etc.— Fools do not know how to use time,— it is worthless to them, like a blank ticket drawn in a lottery ; to wise men time is of the greatest value- like a great prize drawn in a lottery. A particle, etc. — as compared with eternity. Duration— in apposition with "endless years." Dial— a sun-dial. To-morrow, etc.-because "to-morrow" is future and we live only in the present — in to-day. Chariot . . cloud-passing swiftly away. Viewless— unseen. Mighty Angel --See Revelations x. 5, Q. 116 NOTES TO THE FOUllTH READER. AUBURN. Ooldsmlth— For a sketch of Goldsmith, see under "Linos on the Death of Wolfe." The extract is from his best poem "The Deserted ViUajfe." Swain— peasant. Parting— dying. Seats of my youth— "home of rov youth." when . . please-adjective to "jpouth.* Decent- neat. Careless — with no care or sorrow rcst- iii];,' on the mind. Vacant— the same as "careless" above. THUNDER-STORM IN THE ALPS. B]n:on — Sec the sketch under " Ocean." The extract consists of stanzas 92 and 93 of canto iii. of "Childe Harold." Jura . . aloud— Compare " deep calleth unto deep" in "The Falls of Niagara" by Brainerd— Fourth Reatler. Wert not made for slumber-because it is so lovely, so grand. Byron uses "wert" where we should expect "wast. " Fierce-from the terrible flashes of light- ning, and the roar of the thunder. A portion— mingling in it. Phosphoric sea— gleaming beneath the lightning. The sea, in calm weather, often has the appearance of liquid fire or molten gold ; this is caused, it is said, by countless numbers of minute marine insects swimming near the sur- face. THE GRAVES OF A HOUSEHOLD. Mrs. Hemans — See the sketch under "A Song of Emigration." Folded flowers — the sleeping children. Many flowers fold up at night and open out in the morning. Colours— or colors; the flag. Spain — in the "i'eninsular War" from See the History of Eng- 1800 to 1814. land. Hearth — See the note under "The Skater's Song." Alas for love, etc.— 'Love would be but a poor thing if there was no other life than the one on earth.' SEPARATION. Montgomery — See the sk jtch under "The West Indian Islands." Living, etc. — Those in hea'th (the liv- ing) would not be happy, because they would not know how soon death might come and destroy them for ever ; and the dying would not be happy because they were about to cease to exist. Life's affections, etc. — The poet says that the feelings of love and friendship will exist with us in heaven, — they are not like a sjiark, briglit for a moment and then lost for ever. Faith beholds, etc. — That is, 'we be- lieve the good, at death, to go to heav- en.' In the next stanza the poet sayg our life is like stars which do not die out, but melt into the bright day. STORY OF LE FEVRE. Rev. Laurence Sterne, born at Clonmel in Ireland in 1713, is far more famous as a writer than as a preacher. For many years he was little known beyond his parish • but in 1759 he pubhs.ied his mimortal work "Tristpmn fihn-n/i,r » ti„ ..i^ _.l '. hooks beside this. He died in J768. 'Tristram Shandy." He wrote The extract is from "Tristram Shjindi-." other I Adam's morning hymn. 117 Corporal— /See the note on " corporal" under "Gallantry of a Marine." TIlis point—that Corporal Trim should Bit down. Sack— iSee Chambers' Dictionary. Deudermond— in Belj,dum at 16 junc- tion of the Scheldt and Denuer; it ia speUed also " Termonde." Death-watch — a small insect of the beeilu kind that makes a noise like the tickinjf of a watch ; people once be- lieved that this foretold death. An 't- if it. *' An" is an old word mean- in S? kf- Curate — See Chambers' Dictionary. Now-ii-'days we would not look for a curate in a kitchen; but in Sterne's time the common clergy heMa niucji lower rank in society than the^^o now. Beat up— aroused by the drum. Angus's — Angus's rc{,Mment. Ensign — See Chambers' Dictionary. Right as a soldier, etc.— A soldier dues nothing without orders 'hat on account of his pity for the skk ofBcer Trim should have acted as a Tnan, and promised the purse of his master. The Accusing Spirit — Steme makes man's actions watched over by a spirit, who bears to heaven an account of what evil man has done; in heaven another angel records chis. In the ease of uui le Toby he was such a good man lihat the fir.at spirit b'ushed to have anything bad to say of him ; and the second one wept at it, but the tear blotted out what had been written ;— the fault was forgiven in so good a man. Wheel at the cistern— 5^cc Ecciesiastes xii. 6. In Eastern countries, water is often drawn up from wells bjMargu wheels ; and if the wheel is br6ken, all is useless. Life is here called such a wheel. Curtain — around the bed, enclosing it. Ligament— -See Ecclesiastics xii. 0. That bond which unites soul and body. ADAM'S MORNING HYMN. John Milton, the great English poet, was born in 1608. He was poss'^saed of extraordinary mental abil'f.ies, and became the most learned of all our jjoets. He studied for the church, but gave it up on account of the doings of archbishop Laud. Before 1G3S he had written "Comus," "L'Allegro," " II Penseroso," "Lycidas" and others ; in that year he started for a tour on the continent, but returned sooner than he intended on account of the civil war breaking out in England. In this struggle he did good service for the parliament with his pen, writing numerous pnmphlets. Under Cromwell, whom he deei)ly reverenced, he became uatin Secretary, but lost his sight. After the rastoration of Charles IL he lived in retirement ; after the great fire, in which he lost most of his property, he was in comparctive poverty. But in his blir.d- ness and poverty he eomposed his immortal work " Paradise Lost" (10G7). Other works followed :—" Paradise Regained," "Samson Agonistes," etc. He died in 1674. The extm,ot is from " Paradise Lost," Book v. verse 153, etc. These are, etc. — Adam and Eve are worshipi)ing God before their bower. Thyself . . wondrous — 'If the works are wonderful, the one who made them must be still more so.' Dimly seen — We see God in his works, — that is, his power, skill, goodness, etc. Day "'iTlthOUt night — We would say 'day and night' ; but there is no nigiit in heaven, and so the expression means alvaays. Ye '/Jl heaven, etc. — ' Ye in heaven, ye on earth, and all ye creatures, join,' elc. Hi/JQ first . . end — That is, ' God is everything.' Fsdrest of stars — the morning star, Venus. Better- -rather. Sure pledge— Why ? Belong - We would rather si^y '* helong- vStr" Thy greater— greater than thou. Eternal— continual. Meet'st the orient sun— The moon is sometimes in the east when the sun rises, and sometimes in the west. With the fixed stars-disappears when the stars disappear. Their orb that flies — Milton, like the ancients, represents the stars as fixed in a sphere, or orb, the eighth one outnide our globe; this orb is turned (or flies) by another orb outside of that. Five Other-the five planets (wanderers) then known — Jupiter, Saturn, Venus, Mercury, Mars. Not without song — it was an old idea that the spheres made muoic in theil courses. Ye that warhle— the brookfi, 118 NOTES TO THE FOURTH BEADJlitt. MAN WAS MADE TO MOURN. Robert Burns, Scotland's sweetest poet, was bom near the town of Ayr In 1750 His education was limited, but sound. He never succeeded in making a comfortable Iivmg at farmnig or any other employment; but his songs charmed everybody Un- fortunately his disposition led him into dissipation, and he died at the early a^o of 37 yeare. His longest works are "Tam O'Shanter," and "The Cotter's SaturdayNlght." In his poems he shows a nature fllled with the greatest tenderness and pathos : the deep- est reverence for things sacred, but a perfect scorn for all hypocrisy and cant; and an ardent love for liberty. -r- j , Supported— The order Is— 'bis right is supported.' More pointed — 'We ourselves meke regret . . more pointed,'— acute, deep. Some recompense— hereafter. My sou— It is an old man talking to tha • 'W If if